Skip to main content

Full text of "A popular history of British zoophytes, or corallines"

See other formats


m 


DUMFRIES  AND  GALLOWAY 


SOCI3SX'Y. 
PRESENTED  BY 

R.  DiNWiDDiE,  Esq., 


nsTE-w  -^OE-IC. 


Fo^.  J^o: 


Zm 


Mi:-     - 


\,u 


,fltiri.t\r,f\r 


t: 


.^^   ^# 


7 


i^' 


r 


Cp—  (f '  f^  ■  ^-^^ 


f 


PkteXm. 


Ki^,..:^''^^<^ 


\  k: 


l_   _- 


iTisiapalliata.  ^^ 

.  dianthus 

meseiribryaathemnin. 


44. 


v^MrT 


POPULAR  HISTO 


OF 


BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES, 


OE 


CORALLINES. 


BY    THE 


Rev.  D.  LANDSBOROUGH,  D.D.,  A.L.S.,  etc., 

AUTHOR   OF 

'  A  POPULAE  HISTOEY  OF  BEITISH  SEAWEEDS,'  AND  OF 
'  EXCUESIONS  TO  THE  ISLE  OF  AEEAN.' 


LONDON : 
REE  YE  AND  CO.,  HENRIETTA  STREET^  COYENT  GARDEN. 


1852. 


G 


JOHN   EDWARD   TAYLOR,   PRINTER, 
LITTLE   QUEEN   STREET,   LINCOLN'S  INN   PIELDF. 


TO 

JOHN  FLEMINa,  D.D., 

PEOFESSOE    OP    NATITEAI;    SCIENCE,    NEW    COLLEGE,    EDINBURGH, 

AND 

aEOEGE  JOHNSTON,  M.D.,  LL.D., 

FELLOW  OF  THE  EOYAL  COLLEGE  OF  SUEGEONS  OF  EDINBTJEGH, 

E])iQ  Hittle  Voluvxz 

IS 

WITH  GEEAT  ESTEEM  AND  AFFECTION 

DEDICATED 

BY    THEIE    GEATEFTJL    FEIEND, 

.^-  -THE  AUTHOE. 


PREFACE. 


Were  I  to  say,  ^'  this  is  a  very  interesting  little  book/' 
many  would  conclude  that  I  was  nearly  allied  to  a  well- 
known  bird,  whose  mouth  is  so  often  filled  with  the  praise 
of  its  own  beauty.  And  yet  T  might  say  so  without  the 
slightest  vanity;  for  I  shine  by  borrowed  light,  and  for 
nearly  all  that  is  interesting  in  the  book  I  am  indebted  to 
my  talented  scientific  friends  and  precursors.  I  have  been 
like  the  bee — not  making,  but  gathering  honey.  Like 
the  bee,  I  have  formed  the  cells,  and  had  I  been  able  to 
equal  her  in  skill,  I  might  well  have  been  pleased  with  my 
workmanship.  But  though  inferior  in  skill,  I  have  not, 
during  the  progress  of  the  work,  been  inferior  to  her  in 


VI  PREFACE. 


industry.  Having  the  prospect  of  leaving  home  for  a  few 
months,  I  wished  to  have  it  in  the  hands  of  the  printer 
before  the  end  of  March,  and  therefore  during  the  winter, 
while  I  was  all  day,  and  every  day,  occupied  with  my  pro- 
fessional duties,  in  the  dark  morning  hours,  and  in  the 
darker  hours  of  night,  when  even  in  summer  the  bee  A\ould 
have  been  sound  asleep,  I  was  "aye  write — writing;"  so 
that  by  dint  of  perseverance  in  working  double  tides,  ere 
March  was  over  my  labours  had  come  to  a  close. 

Though  carried  on  both  late  and  early,  the  labours  were 
far  from  being  unpleasant.  Admiring  the  beautiful  crea- 
tures and  their  exquisite  workmansliip,  a  person  is  almost 
unavoidably  led  to  think  of  Him  who  works  in  them,  by 
them,  for  them, — and  to  say.  If  he  cares  for  these  almost 
invisible  entities,  which  cannot,  except  by  the  happiness 
tiiey  exhibit,  acknowledge  His  kindness,  how  much  more 
will  He  care  for  us,  if  we  seek  to  know  Him,  and  put  our 
trust  in  Him  as  our  reconciled  God ! 

I  was  cheered  on  also  by  the  aid  so  readily  given  to  mc 
by  many  kind-hearted  friends,  to  whom  I  am  under  great 


PREFACE.  Vll 

obligations.  To  my  much-esteemed  friend,  Dr.  John  Flem- 
ing, Professor  of  Natural  Science  in  the  New  College  of 
Edinburgh,  I  owe  much,  not  only  for  what  instruction  I 
have  derived  from  his  well-known  publications,  but  for  in- 
formation which  I  have  received  from  his  kind  correspond- 
ence, without  which  I  probably  should  never  have  entered 
on  this  department  of  study.  To  Dr.  George  Johnston, 
another  much-valued  friend,  I  need  not  say  that  I  am  spe- 
cially indebted,  for  almost  every  page  of  my  book  proclaims 
my  obligations ;  and  I  hope  it  may  prove  a  stepping-stone 
to  his  admirable  volumes.  To  George  Busk,  Esq.,  of 
Greenwich,  I  return  my  grateful  thanks,  for  not  only  giving 
me  information  and  drawings,  but  for  kindly  superintend- 
ing the  arrangement  of  the  illustrations,  and  thus  contri- 
buting much  to  the  usefulness  of  the  work.  To  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Hincks,  of  Exeter,  I  am  truly  thankful  for  favour- 
ing me  with  a  list  of  Devonshire  Zoophytes,  with  specimens 
of  the  rarest  of  them,  and  for  kindly  permitting  me  to  use 
his  articles  in  the  ^Annals  of  Natural  History'  respecting 
interesting  Zoophytes  which  he  has  added  to  the  British 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

Fauna.  I  return  my  kind  thanks  also  to  Richard  Q.  Couch, 
Esq.,  for  the  benefit  I  have  derived  from  his  '  Cornish  Fauna/ 
and  for  other  pubHcations  he  kindly  sent  to  me.  For  aid 
given  me  by  the  loan  of  books,  by  furnishing  me  with 
specimens,  and  in  various  other  ways,  I  have  been  much 
indebted  to  Mr.  Ralfs,  of  Penzance;  to  Mr.  Tudor,  of 
Bootle ;  to  Mr.  Bean,  of  Scarborough ;  to  Mr.  Tumanowicz, 
of  Hastings;  to  Mr,  Wigliam,  of  Norwich;  to  Dr.  E.  Th. 
Greville,  of  Edinburgh ;  to  Dr.  Scouler,  of  Dublin ;  to  Mr. 
W.  Gourlie,  Mr.  W.  Keddie,  and  Mr.  E.  Gray,  of  Glasgow ; 
as  also  to  ^Major  Alexander  Martin,  of  Ardrossan ;  and  to 
all  of  them  I  now  return  my  grateful  thanks. 

With  still  higher  pleasure  I  acknowledge  my  obligations 
to  many  scientific  ladies.  Mrs.  Griffiths,  ever  ready  to  in- 
struct and  oblige,  favoured  me  with  many  specimens,  Avhen 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  her  at  Torquay.  Many  spe- 
cimens I  received  from  Miss  Cutler,  of  Budleigh  Salterton ; 
Mrs.  Gulson,  of  Exmouth;  and  Miss  S.  Beever,  of  Coniston. 
Many  thanks  are  due  to  Mrs.  Spode,  of  Armitage  Park,  for 
a  tasteful  drawing  of  a  beautiful  Zetland  Zoophyte,  lieiepora 


PREFACE.  It 

Beaniana,  kindly  lent  for  that  purpose  by  Mr.  Barlee.  I 
am  exceedingly  indebted  to  Mrs.  Gatty,  of  Ecclesfield  Yi- 
carage,  for  rare  specimens,  for  much  information,  and  for 
all  the  beautiful  drawings  in  Plate  XVIII.,  except  the  ex- 
quisite figure  of  Lej^raMa  Gattyce  by  Dr.  E.  Th.  Greville. 

I  am  glad  that  some  of  our  Scottish  scientific  ladies  have 
kindly  come  to  my  aid.  I  return  Lady  Emma  Campbell,  of 
Argyle,  my  respectful  thanks  for  some  interesting  Zoo- 
phytes sent  to  me  from  Lochfine,  and  from  the  island  of 
Islay.  To  Lady  Keith  Murray,  also,  I  am  greatly  indebted 
for  several  rare  Zoophytes,  and  for  a  list  of  those  collected 
by  her  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  near  Stonehaven.  To 
Miss  C.  AUardyce,  of  Cromarty,  I  return  my  grateful  ac- 
knowledgments for  some  of  the  rarer  Zoophytes  collected 
on  that  classic  coast ;  and  to  Mrs.  Blair,  of  Blair,  I  render 
my  best  thanks  for  the  aid  she  has  kindly  given  me. 

With  such  a  phalanx  of  able  auxiliaries,  I  certainly 
ought  to  have  produced  a  book  that  was  readable.  I  have 
done  what  I  could.  The  enterprising  Publishers  and  the 
talented  Artist  have  nobly  done  their  part,  and  if  the  book 


X  PREFACE. 

should  prove  popular,  to  them  much  of  the  meed  of  praise 
is  due.  I  have  written  chiefly  for  the  young ;  and  \Ahile  1 
have  wished  to  smooth  for  them  the  entrance  into  this  de- 
lightful field  of  Natural  Science,  I  have  sought  to  give  a 
good  moral  tone  to  the  book,  that  they  may  look  "  througli 
Nature  up  to  Nature^s  God,"*^  remembering  that  the  God 
of  Nature  is  also  the  God  of  Grace.  He  has  given  us  the 
"  book  of  books"  to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation ;  but  He 
has  given  us  also  the  book  of  Nature,  making  it  accessible 
to  all ;  and  in  many  a  delightful  page  of  it  does  He  plainly 
say,  "  Come,  see  the  works  of  my  hand,  so  full  of  wonders, 
and  so  well- fitted  to  show  forth  my  praise." 

"  Every  leaf  in  every  nook, 
Every  wave  in  every  brook, 
Every  Polype  from  its  cell 
In  sea-rock  pool  or  crystal  well, 
Chanting  with  a  solemn  voice, 
Minds  us  of  our  better  choice." 

Keble. 


Gihraltar,  Jwie  22,  1852. 


LIST    OF   PLATES. 


Plate  I. 

Fig.  Page 

1  Hydractinia  echinata. . .   104 

2  Coryne  pusilla    105 

3  Tnbularia  indivisa 114 

Plate  II. 

4  Tubiilaria  larynx    117 

5  Eudendrimn  rameuni . .  108 

6  Sertularia  tamarisca  ...  129 

Plate  III. 

7  Haleciimi  haleciuum  . . .  121 

8 Beanii 121 

9 muricatum 122 

Plate  IV. 

10  Sertularia  polyzonias. . .  123 

11 rugosa 124 

12 rosacea    125 

13 puinila     125 

Plate  V. 

14  Sertmlaria  abietina 130 

15 argentea 135 

16 operculata  133 

17 mioula    132 


Plate  VI. 

Fig.  Page 

18  Thuiaria  thuia     139 

19 articulata    139 

Plate  VII. 
20  Antennularia  antennina  141 
21 ramosa    142 

Plate  VIII. 

22  Plumularia  falcata 144 

23 cristata   145 

24 pennatula  147 

25 pinnata   147 

Plate  IX. 

26  Plmnularia  setacea     ...  150 

27 Catbarina   151 

28 myriopbyllimi    . . .  152 

29 frutescens  156 

Plate  X. 
30  Laomedea  dichotoma. . .   158 

31 geniculata  160 

32 gelatinosa  161 

33  Campanul.  verticillata     167 

Plate  XI. 

34  Laomedea  obliqua 162 


Xll 


LIST   OF    PLATES. 


Fig. 

35  CamjDaniilaria  diimosa 

36 volubilis 

37 sjTmga    


iutegi'a 


38- 

Plate  XII. 

39  Hydra  viridis 

40  Yirgularia  mirabilis  . . 

41  PenDatiila  phospliorea 

42  Gorgonia  rerrucosa    . . 

Plate  XIII. 

43  Adamsia  palliata     

44  Actinia  Diantlius    

45 Mesembryantli. . . . 

Plate  XIY. 

46  Actinia  crassicornis    . . . 

47  Iluantlios  Scoticns 

48  Luceruaria  fascicularis 
49 auricula  

Plate  XV. 
5()  Tubulipora  flabcUaris. . . 

51  Crisidia  cornuta 

52  Crisia  eburnea 

53  Eucratea  chelata 

54  Hippothoa  catenularia  . 
55 divaricata  

Plate  XYI. 
56  Anguinaria  spatbulata . 
57 truncata 


Page 

.  168 
.  163 
.  166 
.  165 

.  ]88 
197 

.  194 
205 

228 
254 
242 

251 

260 
261 
262 

274 
284 
281 
286 
292 
293 

287 
288 


Fig. 

58  Gemellaria  loriculata.. 

59  GemiceUaria  Bursaria 

60  Alecto  major  

Plate  XVII. 

61  Cellipora  ramulosa 

62  CeHularia  ciliata 

63  Plustra  foliacea  

64 truncata 


65  Membraniporapilosa.. 

Plate  XVIII. 

66  Lepralia  ciliata   

G7 pcdiostoma 

68 annulata 

69 grauifera     

70 mclolontba 

71 Gattyre    

Plate  XIX. 

72  Cellularia  avicularia  . . . 

73  Kctepora  Beaniana 

74  Salicorn.  farciminoides 

75  Beania  mirabilis 

7Q  Serialaria  lendigera 

Plate  XX. 

77  A^'esicularia  spinosa    , . . 

78  Valkeria  Cuscuta    

79  FarrcUa  producta  

80  MimoseUa  gi'acilis 


Page 

.  296 

.  297 
.  279 

300 
337 
346 
348 
328 

323 
316 
313 
309 
319 
326 

341 
361 
362 
369 
367 

368 
370 
374 
376 


POPULAU 


HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  ZOOPHYTES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

"  The  treasures  of  Nature  are  inexhaustible.  Here  is  employment  enough 
for  the  vastest  parts,  the  most  indefatigable  industries,  the  happiest  opportu- 
nities, the  most  prolix  and  undisturbed  vacancies ;  and  for  our  encouragement 
in  this  study  observe  what  the  Psalmist  saith :  '  The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein.' " — Ray. 

"  How  sweet  to  muse  upon  the  skill  display'd 
(Infinite  skill !)  in  aU  that  He  hath  made. 
To  trace  in  Nature's  most  minute  design 
The  signature  and  stamp  of  power  divine." — Cowper. 

According  to  a  well-known  axiom  of  Liunseus^  "  stones 
groWj  vegetables  grow  and  live,  animals  grow,  live^  and  feel." 
In  writing  a  former  little  volume  on  Seaweeds,  much  as  I 
admired  these  ocean-flowers,  I  felt  that  they  wanted  one 
charm  :  for  though  in  one  sense,  according  to  Linnseus,  they 

B 


2  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

might  be  said  to  live,  thej  were  not  sentient  beings, — tliey 
did  not  feel.  A  true  lover  of  nature,  however,  treats  them 
with  kindliness,  as  if  they  enjoyed  life.  We  have  known 
amiable  enthusiasts,  who,  without  holding  it  as  a  fixed  prin- 
ciple, acted  as  if  the  plants  they  admired  and  loved  really 
had  sentient  life.  The  late  Mr.  James  Smith,  of  Monk- 
woodgrove  in  Ayrshire,  was  a  person  of  this  description. 
They  tell  that  when  he  was  constrained  to  cut  down  a  tree 
that  was  overshadowing  other  plants  in  his  garden,  he  blind- 
folded himself  that  he  might  not  see  the  wounds  which  the 
axe  inflicted.  When  he  was  showing  the  beauties  of  his 
greenhouse  one  day  to  two  ladies,  friends  of  mine,  one  of 
them  said  to  him,  "  Mr.  Smith,  what  is  that  in  the  flower- 
pot ?  it  is  very  like  a  nettle/'  His  answer  was,  "  Indeed, 
ma'am,  it  is  just  a  nettle,  but  it  grew  up  sae  bonnily,  puir 
thing,  that  I  could  not  think  to  pn'  it.''  Though  we  may 
not  go  the  length  of  sparing  the  nettle  in  our  mercy,  who 
would  wantonly  injure  a  flower  ?  AYere  we  to  see  a  young 
lady  tearing  the  petals  of  a  lovely  rose,  she  would  immeth- 
ately  appear  less  loveable  in  our  eyes,  for  it  would  prove  that 
she  was  dead  to  the  charms  of  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
works  of  God.  She  has  torn  and  cast  to  the  ground  what 
the  fairest  fingers  and  the  greatest  human  skill  could  never 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

have  formed ;  and  whether  we  look  at  the  green  leaves^  the 
mossy  caljx,  the  beautifully  arranged  crimson  petals  of  the 
corolla,  or  are  refreshed  by  its  fragrant  perfume,  sweet  as  Sa- 
bean  odours,  there  must  be  a  lack  of  taste  if  we  do  not  admire 
it,  and  a  want  of  something  better  than  taste  if  we  do  not 
acknowledge  it  as  a  kind  gift  of  God  to  man.  He  drove  us 
from  Paradise  when  it  was  polluted  by  sin,  but  he  has  per- 
mitted some  of  the  sweets  of  Eden  to  follow  us ;  and  by 
giving  us  the  true  Rose  of  Sharon  and  Lily  of  the  Yalley, 
he  seeks  to  melt  our  hard  hearts,  and  to  win  us  back  to  a 
heavenly  Paradise,  where  the  flowers  never  wither,  and  where 
the  sun  of  glory  and  blessedness  never  goes  down. 

Beautiful  as  seaweeds  are,  we  felt,  as  we  have  said,  in 
studying  and  describing  them,  that  they  were  less  interesting 
because  they  were  destitute  of  sentient  life.  We  are  glad 
that  we  have  now  mounted  a  step  higher  in  the  order  of 
nature,  and  that  we  are  now  to  treat  of  creatures  that  grow, 
and  live,  and  feel.  The  name  Zoo^jhjte,  however,  would 
seem  to  imply  that  it  is  only  one  remove,  or  rather,  only 
half-removed  from  inanimate  nature,  the  Greek  words  from 
which  the  term  is  derived  signifying  a  living  plant.  But 
this  name  was  given  to  it  when  its  nature  was  imperfectly 
understood ;  and  it  still  retains  the  name,  though  it  is  now 


4  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

allowed  that  there  is  nothing  in  its  growth  similar  to  the 
growth  of  plants.  The  polype,  that  is,  the  animal  part, 
grows,  and  increases  in  size  like  other  animals ;  the  polypi- 
dom,  hoAvever,  the  house  or  covering  of  the  polypes,  though 
it  grows,  has  nothing  vegetable  in  its  growth,  but  is  caused 
to  increase  in  size  somewhat  in  the  way  that  a  shell  is  en- 
larged to  suit  the  increasing  size  of  its  inhabitant. 

Were  we  writing  the  biographical  account  of  any  distin- 
guished person,  or  the  history  of  any  remarkable  family, 
we  should  be  disposed  to  trace  their  pedigree  as  far  back 
as  we  could,  especially  if  there  A^ere  anything  illustrious 
in  the  origin ;  nor  would  we  fail  to  mention  tlie  existing 
relatives  of  the  individual,  and  the  various  branches  of  the 
family,  though  widely  spread  throughout  foreign  lands,  pro- 
vided they  reflected  honour  on  the  person,  or  were  creditable 
to  the  family  we  had  undertaken  to  describe.  The  families 
of  which  we  are  about  to  treat,  can,  at  all  events,  boast  of 
their  antiquity,  for  they  are  at  least  as  ancient  as  the  period 
of  the  flood.  We  know  of  no  individuals,  however,  who 
have  risen  to  extraordinarv  distinction,  from  low  betnnnincrs 
growing  in  excellence,  and  rising  to  high  renown.  There 
has  been  no  such  wonderful  development.  The  Sertularia; 
that  wave  their  plumes  in  the  sea  in  the  present  day,  are 


INTRODUCTION.  0 

not  ill  tlie  least  more  skilful  than  those  that  lived  imme- 
diately after  the  deluge.  But  they  can  boast  of  kindred 
who  were  great  before  the  flood,  which  have  for  ever  passed 
away,  though  their  existence  is  proved  by  their  wonderful 
remains  buried  in  the  rocks  in  every  place  of  our  land. 
And  they  can  more  proudly  boast  of  kindred  yet  alive  in 
foreign  climes,  numerous  almost  as  the  sand  on  the  sea- 
shore, which  have  abeady  achieved,  what  human  power 
could  never  have  accomplished;  and  which  with  unwearied 
assiduity  are  still  carr3dng  on  works,  which  the  united 
eiforts  of  myriads  of  millions  of  mankind  would  in  vain 
attempt  to  effect.  It  will  easily  be  understood  that  we  are 
speakiug  of  the  coral-forming  zoophytes  of  foreign  seas. 
They  have  wrought  wonders  in  the  deep  in  ages  that  are 
past.  According  to  my  ingenious  friend  Mr.  Eitchie^s  dyna- 
mical theory  of  the  formation  of  the  earth,  zoophytes  aud 
other  apulmonic  creatures  were  the  only  animals  that  existed 
in  the  preadamitic  seas,  when  darkness  brooded  over  the 
face  of  the  deep,  and  ere  God  had  yet  said,  "  Let  there  be 
light,  and  there  was  light ;" — that  during  countless  ages 
they  were  working  the  work  assigned  to  them  by  their 
Creator,  gradually  forming  the  crust  of  the  earth.  At 
whatever  period  the  work  was  done,  most  evident  is  it  that 


6  HISTORY    OF    BEITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

zoophytes  must  have  greatly  abounded  in  the  primitive  seas, 
and  that  then,  as  now,  theii'  constant  employment  was  to 
separate  the  carbonate  of  lime  from  the  waters,  thus  forming 
a  habitation  for  themselves,  but  at  the  same  time  uncon- 
sciously raising  in  the  deep  what  was  afterwards  to  be 
the  residence  of  men,  and  what  was  to  furnish  materials  for 
constructing  the  cottages  of  the  poor  and  the  palaces  of  the 
rich.  Most  certain  it  is  that  the  mountain  limestone,  wliich 
abounds  throughout  our  land,  so  useful  in  agriculture,  in 
architecture,  and  in  the  manufacture  of  iron  the  most  use  ful 
of  metals,  was  prepared  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  to  answer 
all  these  important  purposes.  In  breaking  up  the  limestone 
found  in  our  quarries  there  is  abundant  proof  of  its  marine 
origin,  for  the  organic  remains,  in  general  so  plentifully 
found  in  it,  are  evidently  those  of  molluscous  creatures,  and 
of  zooph}i;es  and  other  animals  known  to  be  denizens  of  the 
deep.  AYell  do  I  remember  the  delight  I  experienced  many 
years  ago  at  finding  in  a  little  fertile  field  in  my  glebe  at 
Stevenston,  to  which  I  had  recently  given  a  top-dressing  of 
lime  from  Hullerhirst,  in  the  same  Ayrshire  parish,  the 
pretty  entire  remains  of  a  Cassis,  or  helmet-shell,  similar  in 
some  degree  to  those  from  foreign  lands,  wliich  are  so  often 
placed  as  ornaments  on  our  mantel-pieces.     Though  it  had 


INTRODUCTION.  7 


passed  thi'ough  the  lime-kiln,  it  still  retained  not  only  its 
form,  but  also  some  traces  of  its  original  colouring.  It  was 
sent  to  the  Natural  History  Museum  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  where,  I  doubt  not,  it  remains  to  this  day.  In 
the  same  limestone  quarry  I  have  gathered  various  Frodiccti, 
Terebratidce,  Nucula,  Sjoirifers,  &c.  Asaplius  caudatiis  has 
occasionally  been  found,  and  a  star -fish  of  the  Ophiura 
family.  Encrinites  are  also  there,  and  at  times  pretty 
Flustra-YikQ  zoophytes,  as  fresh  on  the  rock  as  if  their 
lacy  web  had  been  woven  yesterday.  The  richness  of  this 
fossil  deposit  was  first  discovered  by  my  lamented  friend 
George  Gardner,  Esq.,  whose  sudden  death  in  Ceylon  gave 
so  mucli  grief  when  he  was  rising  to  so  great  eminence  in 
the  scientific  world.  In  one  of  our  muscological  expedi- 
tions he  had  separated  from  us  for  a  little  and  wandered 
into  the  quarry.  On  returning  to  us  he  held  up  exultingly 
some  Terehratula  and  a  Trilohite,  and  to  our  eager  inquiry 
whether  there  were  any  more  of  them,  he  replied,  "  Abun- 
dance, they  are  just  Jiotching."  A  knowledge  of  Scotch  is 
necessary  to  see  the  force  and  drollery  of  this  expression. 
Our  polished  jambs  and  chimney  mantel-pieces  of  our  native 
marbles,  owe  much  of  their  beauty  to  the  remains  of  more 
magnificent  zoophytes  than  are  now  to  be  found  in  our 


8  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

British  seas,  showing  that,  under  Providence,  they  had  played 
no  inferior  part  in  the  olden  times  in  the  preparation  of  what 
was  to  gratify  the  taste  and  to  contribute  to  the  comfort  and 
happiness  of  the  inhabitants  of  our  land  in  the  present  day. 
But  their  place  in  our  seas  is  now  occupied  by  those  tinier 
tribes  which  we  are  to  attempt  to  describe ;  zoophytes,  as 
respectable  in  size  and  as  indefatigable  and  efficient  as  the 
antique,  are  even  now  carrying  on  their  mighty  operations  in 
the  great  Pacific  Ocean.  Our  recent  British  zoophytes  have 
even  now,  in  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  many  kindred  tribes, 
wliich  afford  employment  to  some  thousands  of  active  seamen 
in  collecting  their  beautiful  works,  as  well  as  scope  for  the 
taste  and  industry  of  many  neat-handed  artificers  ashore,  by 
forming  the  coral  into  toys  for  children,  as  well  as  beautiful 
ornaments  for  the  gay  and  affluent.  Mediterranean  corals 
constitute  an  article  of  commerce,  and  are  diligently  sought 
for  by  persons  who  fit  out  vessels  for  the  purpose.  They 
are  generally  branched  in  the  form  of  shrubs,  and  they  are 
broken  off  from  the  rocks  to  which  they  adhere  by  long 
hooked  poles.  When  a  crop  of  corals  has  been  obtained 
from  a  habitat,  they  who  are  engaged  in  the  trade  do  not 
visit  the  same  place  again  for  about  a  dozen  years,  treating 
the  corals  as  they  would  the  wood  of  a  forest  by  land. 


INTRODUCTION.  9 

After  ten  or  twelve  years  of  repose  the  branches  have  become 
a  foot  or  sixteen  inches  long,  and  are  again  ready  for  the 
market.  They  vary  much  in  price,  according  to  the  fineness 
of  their  tints  and  the  compactness  of  their  structure, — the 
finest  bringing  ten  guineas  an  ounce,  and  the  inferior  ones 
not  above  a  shilling  a  pound. 

These  Mediterranean  corals  hold  as  it  were  a  middle 
place  betwixt  our  own  tiny  zoophytes,  and  the  magnificent 
corals  of  the  great  Pacific  Ocean.  The  rate  at  which  the 
latter  grow  or  increase  in  size  has  not  yet  been  accurately 
ascertained,  though  it  is  a  matter  which  bears  on  questions 
of  considerable  scientific  importance.  Some  say  that  the 
reefs  on  which  their  operations  are  carried  on  do  not  grow 
above  six  inches  in  a  hundred  years ;  others  again  say  that 
from  their  own  observation  they  are  convinced  that  they 
grow  a  foot  in  a  few  years.  The  truth,  it  is  probable,  lies 
between  these  statements.  The  rate  of  growth,  as  we  have 
said,  of  Mediterranean  corals,  has  been  ascertained  with 
considerable  accuracy — not  by  scientific  naturalists,  but  by 
rough  sailors,  who  find  it  their  interest  to  know  how  often 
their  coral  groves  yield  a  fi*esh  crop.  Though  the  rate  of 
growth  of  our  native  zoophytes  is  in  many  cases  matter  of 
uncertainty,  yet  as  we  find  some  of  them  a  foot  in  height 


10  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

growing  on  Alg?e  probably  not  more  than  two  years  old, 
the  growth  of  the  zoophyte  must  be  pretty  rapid.  The 
growth  of  Fhistra  foUacea  is  often  very  considerable  on 
LaminaricB  e\idently  only  a  year  old.  We  have  seen  the 
silvery  web  overspreading  the  frond  of  a  Lamhiaria  several 
feet  in  extent,  though  the  plant  was  not  in  all  likelihood 
more  than  two  years  old.  Though  the  growth,  then,  of 
corals  in  the  Pacific  may  not  be  so  rapid  as  even  the  Me- 
diterranean corals,  yet  from  analogy  we  are  disposed  to 
conclude  that  their  growth  is  by  no  means  so  slow  as  some 
imagine. 

But  slow  or  not  slow,  as  coral  reefs  and  coral  islands  are 
chiefly  the  work  of  marine  artificers  which  are  nearly  allied 
in  their  nature  to  our  British  Zoophytes,  which  we  mean 
to  describe,  and  as  their  operations  are  carried  on  much  in 
the  same  manner,  we  are  paving  the  way  for  the  study  of 
the  less,  when  we  turn  our  attention  for  a  little  to  the 
greater.  It  is  like  applying  the  magnifying  glass  to  what  is 
minute  when  we  become  better  acquainted  with  the  larger 
sized  relatives.  And  certainly  there  is  scarcely  anything  in 
the  whole  range  of  Natural  History  more  deser\ang  of  our 
attention,  or  better  fitted  to  fill  us  with  wonder  and  admira- 
tion, than  when  we  see  that  the  great  Creator  can,  by  means 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

that  might  seem  to  us  the  feeblest,  work  out  the  most 
astonishing  results.  Great  advantage  would  redound  to  us 
from  this  study  of  Natural  History,,  were  we  more  diligently 
to  cultivate  the  habit  of  seeing  the  goodness  and  wisdom 
and  power  of  God  in  the  works  of  his  hands.  It  is  not 
enough  that  we  admire  beauty  and  exquisite  workmanship, 
and  astonisliing  results :  we  should  seek  habitually  to  behold 
not  only  the  wisdom  and  power  of  God  in  these  beautiful 
works,  but  the  great  kindness  of  our  Heavenly  Father  in 
evidently  caring  so  much  for  the  happiness  of  the  various 
creatures  he  has  formed. 

WilHams,  in  his  'Missionary  Enterprises,'  when  about 
to  give  an  account  of  some  of  the  coral  reefs  and  islands  of 
the  South  Seas,  says: — "The  great  object  for  whioh  all 
knowledge  should  be  sought,  and  for  which  it  ought  to  be 
employed,  is  to  illustrate  the  wisdom  or  goodness  of  the 
great  and  beneficent  Creator.  And  if  we  come  to  the  study 
of  natural  phenomena  with  minds  uncliilled  by  scepticism 
or  infidelity,  we  shall  be  led  to  sublime  religious  contempla- 
tions ;  and  whether  we  examine  the  little  coral  insect  of  the 
ocean,  or  gaze  upon  the  gigantic  beast  of  the  forest ;  whether 
we  study  the  httle  glow-worm  which  twinkles  upon  the 
bank,  or  the  celestial  luminaries  performing  their  appointed 


12  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

revolutions  in  majestic  silence  amidst  the  vast  expanse  of 
infinity,  Avitli  an  ancient  and  scientific  king  we  shall  be  led 
to  exclaim,  'How  manifold,  O  God,  are  all  Thy  works;  in 
wisdom  hast  Thou  made  them  all/ 

"In  all  our  prying  researches  after  knowledge,  it  is 
necessary  that  the  mind  be  firmly  established  upon  two 
great  points — the  belief  in  a  Divine  creative  agency,  and  in 
the  Divine  authenticity  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures ;  having  a 
thorough  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the  facts  recorded,  and 
of  the  correctness  of  the  principles  laid  down.  "Without 
these  our  minds  will  be  led  into  a  dark  mysterious  void, 
instead  of  having  our  thoughts  carried  up  to  the  Father  of 
light  and  of  life. 

"  With  these  principles  as  our  ballast,  we  may  launch  uur 
bark,  without  any  apprehension,  upon  the  broad  ocean  of 
science,  explore  its  coasts,  and  fathom  its  depths ;  but  desti- 
tute of  them  our  vessel  will  be  in  perpetual  storm  amidst 
rocks  and  shoals,  without  a  rudder,  a  compass,  or  a  chart. 

"  Thus  equipped,  you  may  accompany  the  geologist  into 
the  bowels  of  the  earth,  and  examine  its  wondrous  structure ; 
and  you  will  return  with  an  overwhelming  conviction  that 
the  '  Eternal  God  made  the  earth  by  his  power,  that  tlie 
pillars  of  it  are  his,  and  that  he  has  set  the  world  upon 


INTUODUCTION.  13 

them/  With  the  astronomer  you  may  ascend  the  skies, 
contemplate  with  ecstasy  the  movements  of  the  heavenly 
bodies,  and  with  the  scientific  Psalmist  you  will  exclaim, 
'  The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  firmament 
showeth  his  handiwork/  With  the  voyager  you  may  visit 
distant  climes,  and  viewing  man  in  all  his  multiplied  and 
varied  characters,  you  will  be  convinced  that  '  God  hath 
made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  the 
earth/  Thus  it  is  that  in  every  age  the  evidences  of  re- 
vealed rehgion  have  advanced  with  the  progress  of  sound 
knowledge.  Indeed,  it  cannot  be  otherwise;  for  the  God 
of  Nature,  whose  operations  it  is  the  province  of  science  to 
explore,  is  the  God  of  the  Bible;  and,  as  the  God  of  truth, 
he  cannot  set  forth  in  his  word  principles  at  variance  with 
those  which,  as  the  God  of  Nature,  he  has  established  in 
the  material  world.  Both  systems  of  knowledge,  thus  ema- 
nating from  the  same  source,  must  harmonize  with  each 
other ;  for  the  Bible  is  something  like  a  new  edition  of  the 
book  of  nature,  with  a  splendid  appendix,  which  makes 
known  the  wonderful  scheme  of  human  redemption.  If 
there  is  any  apparent  discrepancy  in  these  editions  of  this 
same  great  work,  it  arises  from  our>  inability  rightly  to  de- 
cipher the  characters  employed." 


14  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

"  If  His  word  once  teach  us,  shoot  a  ray- 
Through  all  the  heart's  dark  chambers,  and  reveal 
Tniths  undiscerued  but  by  that  holy  light. 
Then  all  is  plain.     Philosophy  baptized 
In  the  pui'c  fountain  of  eternal  love. 
Has  eyes  indeed :  and,  viewing  all  she  sees 
As  meant  to  indicate  a  God  to  man, 
Gives  Him  his  praise,  and  forfeits  not  her  own." — Cowper. 

The  smallest  fragment  of  coral  is  an  object  of  interest. 
It  is  covered  with  perforations,  but  these  punctures  are  not 
intended  merely  to  add  to  its  beauty.  Every  one  of  these 
little  holes,  or  cells  as  they  are  called,  was  the  habitation 
of  an  industrious  polype.  During  its  whole  life  it  was 
building  up  its  beautiful  abode,  and  that  without  any  pain- 
ful effort  on  the  part  of  the  inmate,  wliich  was  all  the  while 
enjoying  itself  amidst  the  eastern  waves,  spreading  out  its 
numerous  tentacula  in  search  of  food  abounding  in  the 
waters ;  or  if  tlireatened  wdth  being  made  the  prey  of  some 
rapacious  neighbour,  ready  on  the  slightest  warning  to  re- 
treat into  its  coral  cave,  where  it  was  safe  as  amidst  the 
munition  of  rocks. 

\Vhen  we  admire  a  specimen  of  coral  on  our  mantel- 
piece or  in  the  cabinet  of  the  curious,  few  are  aware  that 
we  see  not  half  its  beauty.     We  have  before  us  a  portion  of 


INTRODUCTION.  15 

a  beautifully  built  city ;  but  where  are  its  gay  and  active  in- 
habitants? When  in  its  native  position  in  the  deep,  the 
numerous  inhabitants  appeared  in  bright  array  at  the  portals 
of  their  houses,  like  a  happy  assemblage  of  living  flowers, 
not  inferior  in  beauty  to  the  flowers  which  adorn  our  gar- 
dens. Many  of  our  sailors,  who  bring  home  to  their 
friends  beautiful  fragments  of  coral^  are  not  aware  that  they 
were  once  inhabited;  for  as  they  were  collected  when  left 
uncovered  by  the  tide,  the  inmates  were  unseen,  having 
retreated  into  their  moist  cells  till  the  waves  should  revisit 
them.  A  ship-master  told  me  that  on  his  first  voyage  to 
the  South  Seas,  being  dehghted  with  the  beautiful  corals 
which  abounded  on  the  shore,  he  resolved  to  bring  home 
presents  to  his  friends  in  Scotland,  and  laid  in  a  good  sup- 
ply ;  but  he  had  not  been  many  days  at  sea  when  his  col- 
lection became  so  unsavoury  that  he  was  glad  to  throw  the 
whole  into  the  deep.  On  a  secolid  voyage  he  profited  by 
past  experience,  and  having  enclosed  his  corals  in  a  net  he 
plunged  them  into  the  sea,  and  fastening  the  net  by  a  rope 
to  the  stern,  he  allowed  it  to  be  dragged  in  the  wake  of  the 
vessel  for  several  days.  When  hauled  up  at  the  end  of  this 
time,  the  corals  were  found  to  be  s>veet  and  pure.  The 
little  scavengers  of  the  deep  had  entered  the  minutest  cell^ 


16  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

and  had  eaten  up  what,  in  consequence  of  putrefaction, 
would  soon,  as  on  a  former  occasion,  have  sent  forth  an 
offensive  odour. 

How  little  do  we  think  of  the  constant  care  of  God  for 
the  comfort  and  happiness  of  his  creatures.  He  gives  even 
the  minutest  of  them  their  food  in  due  season,  and  very 
often,  in  furnishing  a  table  for  them,  he  is,  through  their 
instrumentality,  removing  what  would  not  only  have  led 
to  the  discomfort,  but  would  have  proved  injurious  to  the 
health  of  his  rational  creatures.  Were  the  miUions  of 
animals  that  are  constantly  dying  allowed  to  lie  till  they 
were  utterly  decomposed,  they  would  pollute  the  waters  and 
spread  infection  in  the  air.  There  are,  however,  on  land, 
beetles  that  are  grave-diggers,  and  worms  that  drag  into 
their  holes  in  the  earth  dead  animal  and  vegetable  matter. 
If  a  naturalist  wishes  to  have  a  well-cleaned  skeleton  of 
bird  or  fish,  he  has  only  to  place  it  in  a  pond  filled  with 
tadpoles;  or  if  he  be  in  Eastern  lands,  let  him  expose  it 
for  a  night  to  a  colony  of  white  ants,  and  every  particle  of 
flesh  or  fish  will  be  eaten  away,  and  the  beautifully-cleaned 
skeleton  alone  will  remain.  How  delightfully  refreshing  is 
it  to  walk  on  the  sea-shore,  where  a  person  feels  as  if  he 
were  drinking  in  health  to  both  body  and  mind ; — and  yet 


INTRODUCTION.  1 7 

the  shore  would  be  far  from  being  either  pleasant  or  whole- 
some if  all  the  rejectamenta  of  the  deep  were  allowed  to 
remain.  But  man  has  discovered  that  what  the  ancients 
accounted  wortliless  seaweed^  is  a  precious  gift  from  the 
sea  to  the  land,  and  it  is  consequently  carted  away,  often 
miles  inland,  that  it  may  impart  a  richer  verdure  to  the 
pasture-fields,  and  greater  fertility  to  what  is  under  the 
plough.  There  are  also  innumerable  httle  creatures  on  the 
shore  ready  to  feast  on  the  dead  animals  brought  to  them 
by  the  tide.  The  very  mice  from  the  adjoining  sand-hills 
know  the  time  of  low  water,  and  though  they  do  not  ven- 
ture forth  in  broad  daylight,  they  may  often  be  seen  foraging 
among  the  seaweeds  in  the  evening.  Tlocks  of  sea-birds, 
however,  carry  on  their  operations  by  day;  and  even  land- 
birds  know  the  turn  of  the  tide,  and  flock  down  to  cater  on 
the  strand.  Eooks  fail  not  to  visit  the  shore,  that  thev 
may  feast  on  the  shell-fish  forsaken  by  the  tide.  The  saga- 
city they  exhibit  in  reaching  the  contents  of  those  bivalves 
that  are  closed,  and  which  their  strong  bills  could  neither 
break  nor  open,  is  deserving  of  notice.  They  carry  them 
up  to  a  considerable  height,  and,  allowing  them  to  drop  on 
the  rocks,  find  on  their  descent  that  they  are  broken,  and 
that  the  feast  of  shells  is  ready  spread  for  them ;  or,  if  not 

c 


18  HISTOUY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

broken  by  the  first  fall,  tliey  carry  tliem  up  to  a  greater 
height,  that  they  may  descend  with  increased  impetus. 
Such  are  some  of  the  various  ways  in  which  an  all- wise  God 
beneficently  acts  unseen,  overruling  for  good  so  many  of  the 
actions  of  his  creatures. 

To  return  to  our  corals,  however.  If  the  smallest  frag- 
ment of  coral  is  an  object  of  interest,  what  bounds  sliall 
we  set  to  our  admiration  when  we  consider  that  there  are 
thousands  of  islands,  many  of  them  of  great  extent,  the 
materials  of  which  are  chiefly  formed  by  the  coral-working 
creatures ; — that  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  amidst  the  South 
Sea  Islands,  there  are  coral  reefs  extending  hundreds  of 
miles,  which  have  all  the  appearance  of  being  the  work  of 
these  little  marine  artificers !  We  may  state  that  there  is 
a  considerable  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
operation  of  coral  polypes  in  the  formation  of  these  islands 
and  reefs,  some  arguing  that  only  the  upper  portion  can  be 
the  work  of  the  polypes,  as  it  has  been  proved  that  they  can- 
not live  at  a  greater  depth  than  30  or  50  fathoms.  Even 
granting  that  only  50  fathoms,  or  300  feet,  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  reef  is  their  workmanshij),  how  prodigious  even 
then  would  be  the  accumulated  amount  of  their  02)erations  ! 
How  much  even  then  would  they  cast  into  the  shade  the 


INTRODUCTION.  19 

mightiest  operations  of  man !  In  a  remote  age  the  Egyp- 
tian kingSj  with  a  great  nation  at  their  command^  built  the 
pyramids  which  are  still  the  wonder  of  the  world ;  but  the 
pyramids  are  but  like  children's  baubles  compared  with 
those  reefs  and  islands,  to  the  formation  of  which  these  tiny 
worms  have  even  on  the  lowest  estimate  so  essentially  con- 
tributed. 

As  the  formation  of  coral  reefs  is  one  of  the  most  wonder- 
ful tilings  to  which  the  eye  of  the  naturalist  can  be  tm'ned, 
and  as  it  is  allowed  by  all  that  zoophytes  contribute  much 
to  the  mighty  work,,  we  are  tempted  to  dwell  a  little  on  the 
subject,  and  to  give  a  brief  account  of  some  of  the  \dews 
that  have  been  taken  of  the  matter. 

It  was  for  some  time  an  opinion  entertained  by  many 
that  as  zoophytes  cannot  live  at  any  great  depth,  they  select 
for  the  commencement  of  their  operations  some  favourable 
situation,  such  as  the  summit  of  submarine  mountains; 
and  as  many  of  the  reefs  are  of  a  circular  or  an  oval  form, 
this  was  accounted  for  by  supposing  that  the  little  creatures 
take  as  the  foundation  of  the  reef  the  crater  of  a  submerged 
volcano.  It  will  scarcely  be  thought  that  this  is  a  very 
tenable  supposition  when  we  consider  that  the  circum- 
ference of  many  of  the  reefs  would  measure  from  fifty  to 


20  HISTOKY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

a  hundred  miles.    These  would  indeed  have  been  the  craters 
of  tremendous  volcanoes !      Instead   of    enumerating  the 
various  theories,  we  shall  merely  give  a  short  account  of 
one  which  has  been  much  countenanced,  and  which  cer- 
tainly seems  the  most  plausible  and  satisfactory  of  any  with 
which  we  are  acquainted,     AA"e  refer  to  the  theory  of  the 
philoso])hical-minded  Darwin,  first,  we  believe,  brought  for- 
ward in  his  interesting  journal  of  the  Voyages  of  the  Bea- 
gle, and  afterwards  more  fully  brought  out   in  a  separate 
publication.      He  divides  reefs  into  three  classes :    first, 
fringing  reefs;    second,   barrier  reefs;    third,  atolls.     The 
fringing  reef  is  that  which  is  near  to  the  shore,  and  along 
the  shore  of  an  island  or  of  a  continent.     The  barrier  reef 
is  along  the  shore  of  a  continent  or  around  an  island,  but 
at  the  distance  it  may  be  of  many  miles  from  continent  or 
island.      The  barrier  reef  encloses  an  island,   with  some 
miles  of  sea  betwixt  the  reef  and  the  island.      The  atoll 
encloses  only  water,  and  the  enclosed  space  is  often  called  a 
lagoon.     In  order  to  understand  Mr.  Darwin's  theory  it  is 
necessary  to  remember  his  tlu-ee  kinds  of  reefs,  though  the 
fringing  reef,  the  barrier  reef,  and  the  atoll  are  only  dif- 
ferent phases  of  the  same  thing.     We  are  to  bear  also  in 
mind  that  though  the  sea  is  proverbially  changeable,  the 


INTRODUCTION.  21 

stable  earth,  as  we  usually  call  it,  is  more  changeable  even 
than  the  sea.  We  speak  of  the  everlasting  hills,  but  we 
know  that  there  was  a  time  when  the  mountains  had  not 
been  brought  forth, — that  many  of  our  own  mountains  bear 
the  strongest  internal  evidence  that  they  have  been  upheaved 
from  the  depths  of  the  sea;  and  we  know  also  that  the 
same  power  that  thus  brought  them  forth  could  again  easily 
submerge  them  in  the  watery  deep.  On  a  small  scale, 
there  was  an  exemplification  of  this  not  long  ago  in  the 
Mediterranean,  where  what  was  called  Graham^ s  Island 
arose  in  the  sea,  but  after  being  visited  by  many  as  a  new 
island,  again  hid  itself  in  the  dark  profound.  On  the  coast 
of  South  America,  some  thirty  years  ago  it  is  well  known 
that  the  shore  for  several  miles  was  considerably  elevated, 
leaving  the  seaweeds  to  wither  and  the  fish  to  perish  on  dry 
land ;  while  on  other  places  of  the  coast  there  were  depres- 
sions, the  sea  gaining  upon  the  land.  Many  of  the  peaked 
islands  in  the  Pacific  are  evidently  of  volcanic  origin;  and 
it  is  on  this  interchange  of  upheaval  and  depression,  but 
more  especially  of  gradual  and  long-continued  submer- 
gence, that  Darwin's  theory  proceeds. 

Let  us  take,  then,  one  of  these  ^peaked  volcanic  islands, 
that  has  been  elevated  to  the  height  of  6000  feet  above 


22  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

the  level  of  the  sea,  and  let  its  diameter  at  the  base  be 
twenty  miles.  Let  us  suppose  that  it  has  reached  its  ulti- 
matum of  upheaval,  that  all  for  a  time  is  stable.  Around 
its  shores  our  little  active  polypes  will  begin  their  opera- 
tions, and  in  the  course  of  time  will  form  around  the  island 
a  fringing  coral  reef,  the  breadth  of  wliich  will  be  consi- 
derable if  the  shore,  instead  of  being  precipitous,  is  of  a 
shelving  nature.  Let  us  suppose,  that  when  the  fringing 
reef  is  formed,  the  island  begins  to  be  depressed,  to  sink 
again  into  the  deep,  and  that  this  submergence  for  a 
a  lengthened  period  slowly  but  gradually  goes  on.  The 
fringing  reef,  however,  goes  down  along  with  it ;  and  were 
the  polypes  to  raise  their  reef  no  higher  they  would  soon 
perish,  for  it  has  been  ascertained  that  they  cannot  live 
in  a  great  depth  of  water.  But  it  is  their  delight  to 
work,  and  their  instinct  to  carry  on  their  operations  up- 
wards; so  that  while  the  island  is  descending  into  the 
depths,  their  reef  is  ascending.  Let  us  suppose  that  the 
island  is  conical,  and  that  its  diameter,  which  was  twenty 
miles  at  the  base,  is  only  ten  miles  half-way  to  the  summit  ; 
and  let  us  further  suppose  that  the  submergence  has  pro- 
ceeded till  the  island,  which  was  originally  0000  feet  in 
height,  is  only  3000,  and  its  diameter  at  the  water's  edge 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

now  reduced  by  a  half  also^  so  as  to  be  only  ten  miles. 
Where  now  is  the  reef?  It  has  not  perished;  its  active 
artificers  have  been  incessantly  employed  in  rearing  it  up, 
and  it  is  now  at  the  surface  of  the  water;  but  it  is  no 
longer  a  fringing  reef,  but  far  out  at  sea ;  for  though  close 
to  the  shore  when  the  diameter  of  the  island  at  the  water's 
edge  was  twenty  miles,  it  is  far  from  the  shore  now,  when  the 
diameter  of  the  island  at  the  water's  edge  is  only  ten  miles. 
The  sea  now  occupies  the  intervening  space,  so  that  on  all 
sides  the  reef,  which  is  now  called  a  barrier  reef,  is  five 
miles  from  the  island.  Let  the  sinking  of  the  island  gra- 
dually go  on,  and  let  the  little  polypes  not  slacken  their 
operations,  and  in  process  of  time  the  island  will  wholly 
disappear,  and  the  reef,  which  the  indefatigable  marine 
builders  have  raised  to  the  sui-face,  will  be  the  only  monu- 
ment to  show  that  there  ever  was  an  island  within  the 
enclosing  circle,  which  is  no  longer  a  barrier  reef,  but  is 
known  by  its  Indian  name — an  atoll;  and  the  lagoon  of 
placid  waters,  surrounded  by  the  reef,  is  now  twenty  miles 
in  diameter,  being  the  diameter  of  the  island  when  the 
original  fringing  reef  was  formed  around  its  shores. 

So  long  as  the  island  was  sinking  the  polypes  wrought 
upwards,  but  when  the  sinking  ceased  and  the  reef  had 


24  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

been  raised  to  tlie  sui'face^  the  pel}' pes  could  raise  it  no 
higher,  for  all  their  materials  were  found  in  tlie  waters,  and 
they  could  not  live  out  of  the  sea.  The  sea,  for  a  time, 
would  roll  over  it,  but  when  it  reached  the  surface,  sea- 
weeds and  branches  of  trees,  and  fragments  of  wrecked 
vessels,  and  many  other  things  floating  in  the  deep,  would 
be  entangled  among  the  branching  corals,  and  as  they 
became  decomposed,  soil  would  thereby  be  formed.  The 
reef,  in  general,  is  observed  to  be  the  highest  to  the  wind- 
ward, for  though  the  hurricane  might  break  off  large  frag- 
ments they  would  often  be  heaped  upon  the  reef;  and  under 
water  the  polypes  would  soon  repair  the  damage.  Coral- 
sand  and  shells  broken  by  the  storm  would  often  be  tossed 
up  and  deposited  on  the  reef.  Penguins  and  other  guano 
birds  would  find  it  a  resting-place,  and  would  enrich  it  by 
their  droppings  before  it  was  a  safe  place  for  their  nests. 
The  sea  would  bring  the  seeds  of  various  plants ;  cocoa-nuts 
from  adjoining  islands  would  often  be  wafted  by  the  waves, 
and,  as  soon  as  any  soil  was  formed,  would  vegetate  and  spring 
up.  Flowers,  in  course  of  time,  would  be  intermingled, 
and,  ere  long,  the  reef  would  become  a  beautiful  garden, 
abounding  in  all  the  shrubs,  and  trees,  and  flowers,  and  fruits, 
which  grow  in  such  beauty  and  luxuriance  in  southern  climes 


INTRODUCTION.  25 

Now,  while  this  is  the  way  in  which  the  theory  accounts 
for  the  formation  of  barrier  reefs  surrounding  islands,  and 
of  atolls  where  no  island  remains,  it  is  equally  applicable 
to  barrier  reefs  extending  longitudinally  for  many  miles 
along  the  coast  of  a  continent  at  a  considerable  distance  from 
the  shore,  for  at  first  there  were  fringing  reefs  close  to  the 
land,  but  when  by  upheaval  the  shore  became  a  raised  beach, 
the  reefs,  when  built  up  by  the  polypes,  were  far  out  at  sea. 

The  theory  accounts  satisfactorily  also  for  those  gaps  or 
gateways,  one  or  more  of  wliich  are  found  in  every  barrier 
reef  or  atoll.  The  existence  of  such  gaps  might  at  first 
seem  fatal  to  the  theory,  for  it  might  be  said,  had  the  po- 
lypes reared  the  reef  from  the  foundation,  they  would  have 
carried  on  their  work  uniformly,  and  would  have  left  no 
gaps;  and  yet  had  there  been  no  gaps  no  vessel  could  ever 
have  fled  for  refuge  into  these  lagoons  of  broad,  peaceful, 
sheltered  waters.  Wherever  there  is  a  high-peaked  island, 
the  clouds,  attracted  and  caught  by  the  peaks,  are  condensed 
into  water ;  the  water  forms  rills,  and  the  converging  rills 
in  many  cases  become  rivulets  flowing  into  the  sea.  In  an 
island  of  considerable  size  we  may  well  suppose  two  or  three 
of  these  mountain  streams  at  different  places  will  enter  the 
deep.     Wherever  a  stream  enters  there  is  no  fringing  reef 


26  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

formed^  for  fresh-water  kills  the  little  marine  polypes.  This 
accounts  for  the  commencement  of  the  gap,  and  it  is  not 
difficult  to  account  for  the  continuance  of  it.  It  might  be 
urged,  that  when  the  fringing  reef  has  become  a  barrier 
reef,  and  is  so  far  removed  from  land  that  the  stream  in  its 
fresh  state  cannot  reach  it,  then  the  polypes  would  resume 
their  operations,  and  would  soon  fill  up  the  gap.  This 
would,  doubtless,  be  the  case  had  there  been  only  the 
influence  of  the  fresh-water  as  a  preventative,  but  the  tide, 
in  its  constant  ebbiugs  and  flowings  through  the  gap,  would 
always  deposit  mud  and  sand,  which  would  be  as  injurious  to 
the  polypes  as  the  fresh- water,  so  that  the  gap  begun  by  the 
stream  continues  after  the  stream  has  lost  its  freshness,  as 
the  rush  of  the  tide  and  the  filth  that  it  carries  along  with 
it  is  injurious  to  the  life,  and  consequently  to  the  work,  of 
the  polypes.  Hence  it  is  that  wherever  there  is  a  gap  in 
a  barrier  reef,  it  has  been  observed  that  it  is  opposite  to  a 
place  in  the  land  where  a  stream  enters  the  sea. 

We  trust  we  may  be  excused  for  dwelKng  so  long  on  the 
mighty  works  of  zoophytes  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  as  they 
are  the  kindred  of  those  that  inhabit  our  own  seas.  Our 
most  distinguished  naturalists  delight  to  write  of  them. 
"  Every  one,^^  says  my  excellent  friend  Dr.  Johnston,  in  his 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

'  History  of  British  Zoophytes/ — ''  every  one  has  read  of 
the  coral  islands  of  the  tropical  seas — how  they  grow  from 
the  fathomless  profound,  and  how  they  rise  to-day  by  the 
operations  of  puny  insects,  which,  in  countless  numbers, 
and  in  untold  generations,  effectuate  changes  on  our  globe, 
superior,  perhaps,  to  what  all  other  animals  united  do, 
and  to  which  the  greatest  achievements  of  intellectual  man 
sink  to  insignificance/'  Still  stronger  is  the  language 
of  Dr.  Macculloch,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Western  Islands/ 
''Their  plants,'"  says  he,  "are  made  of  stone,  and  they 
build  dwellings.  Dwellings !  they  construct  islands  and 
continents  for  the  habitation  of  man.  The  labours  of  a 
worm  which  man  can  hardly  see,  form  mountains  like  the 
Apennines,  and  regions  to  which  Britain  is  as  nothing.  The 
invisible,  insensible  toil  of  an  ephemeral  point,  conspiring 
with  others  in  one  great  design — working  unseen,  unheard, 
but  for  ever  guided  by  one  great  volition, — by  that  one  voli- 
tion which  cannot  err, — converts  the  liquid  water  into  the 
solid  rock,  the  deep  ocean  into  dry  land,  and  extends  the 
dominions  of  man — who  sees  it  not,  and  knows  it  not, — 
over  regions  which  even  his  ships  had  scarcely  traversed. 
This  is  the  great  Pacific  Ocean,  destifled  at  some  future  pe- 
riod to  be  a  world.    That  same  power  which  has  thus  wrought 


28  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

by  means  which  bHiid  man  would  have  despised  as  inade- 
quate— by  means  wliich  he  has  just  discovered — here  too 
sliows  the  versatiUty,  the  contrast  of  its  resources.  In  one 
liour  it  lets  loose  the  raging  engines,  not  of  its  wrath,  but 
of  its  benevolence,  and  the  volcano  and  the  earthquake  lift 
up  to  the  clouds  the  prop  and  the  foundation  of  new  worlds, 
that  from  those  clouds  they  may  draw  down  the  sources 
of  the  rivers,  the  waters  of  fertility  and  2)lenty." 

"  Millions  of  millions  thus  from  age  to  age, 
\N'ith  simplest  skill  and  toil  unweariable, 
No  moment  and  no  movement  unemployed. 
Laid  line  on  line,  on  terrace  terrace  spread. 
To  swell  the  heightening,  brightening,  gradual  mound, 
By  marvellous  structure  climbing  towards  the  day. 
Each  wrought  alone,  yet  altogether  wrought 
Unconscious,  not  unworthv  instruments 
By  which  a  hand  innsible  was  rearing 
A  new  creation  in  the  secret  deep. 
Omnipotence  wrought  in  them,  with  them,  by  them ; 
Heuce  what  Omnipotence  alone  could  do 
Worms  did.     I  saw  the  liviug  pile  ascend, 
The  mausoleum  of  its  architects. 
Still  dying  upwards  as  their  labours  closed. 
Slime  the  material,  but  the  slime  was  turned 
To  adamant  by  their  petrific  touch : 
Frail  were  their  frames,  ephemeral  their  lives, 
Their  masonry  imperishable." — •/.  Montgomery. 


INTRODUCTION.  29 


HISTORY    OF    ZOOPHYTOLOGY. 

"  Mankind  must  necessarily  be  diversified  by  various  tastes,  since  life  affords 
and  requires  such  multii^licity  of  employments,  and  a  nation  of  naturalists  is 
neither  to  be  hoped  or  desired ;  but  it  is  surely  not  improper  to  point  out  a 
fresh  amusement  to  those  who  languish  in  health,  and  repine  in  plenty  for 
want  of  some  source  of  diversion  that  may  be  less  easily  exhausted ;  and  to  in- 
form the  multitudes  of  both  sexes  who  are  burdened  with  every  new  day,  that 
there  are  many  shows  which  they  have  not  seen." — Br.  Samuel  Johnson. 

Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,  from  whom  tlie  above  is  taken,  with 
all  his  talent  and  with  all  his  rich  stores  of  knowledge, 
was  not  a  naturalist,  and  few  comparatively  in  liis  day 
had  paid  any  attention  to  natural  science.  Yery  few  in 
Great  Britain  had  at  that  time  any  acquaintance  with  Zoo- 
phytology.  It  is  little  more  than  a  centm-y  since  it  began 
to  be  regarded  as  a  distinct  department  of  natural  science. 
Before  entering  on  the  History  of  British  Zoophytes,  it 
may  be  interesting  and  useful  to  give  some  general  his- 
tory of  the  science,  and  a  brief  account  of  some  of  the 
naturalists  to  whom  the  science  has  chiefly  been  indebted. 
It  was  customary  of  old  in  Scotland  to  raise  cairns  as 
monumental  remembrances  of  departed  chieftains  who  had 
distinguished  themselves  in  their  day  and  generation,  and 


30  HISTOHY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

every  one  who  had  a  respect  for  the  memory  of  the  de- 
ceased brought  a  stone  to  add  to  the  heap.  Yery  willingly 
then  would  we,  as  a  humble  member  of  the  Zoophytic 
clan,  add  our  stone  to  the  cairn  of  the  chieftains  that  have 
gone  before  us,  and  if  in  our  poverty  we  have  nothing  fresh 
to  contribute,  we  will  lift  the  stone  Avhich  our  masters  have 
added,  and  having  held  it  up  and  looked  at  it  with  reverence, 
we  shall  respectfully  return  it  to  the  venerable  cairn.  In 
this  brief  sketch,  as  in  almost  everything  else  in  this  Httle 
work,  I  shall  chiefly  draw  from  my  respected  friend  Dr.  George 
Jolmston,  whose  admirable  work  on  British  Zoophytes  is  so 
well  known  and  so  much  valued  in  the  scientific  world. 

Those  natural  productions  to  which  our  attention  is  to  be 
directed  were  called  zoophytes,  it  is  probable,  at  a  time  when 
it  was  thought  by  many  that  they  were  a  connecting  link 
betwixt  the  animal  and  the  vegetable  kingdoms ;  that  though 
it  could  no  longer  be  denied  that  they  contained  animals, 
yet  that  they  were  indebted  for  their  growth  to  an  inherent 
principle  of  vegetation.  The  name,  though  no  longer  re- 
garded as  ai)propriate  in  this  sense,  may  still  be  retained  as 
suitable  for  some  of  them  at  least,  as  having  the  outward 
appearance  of  sea-plants,  but  being  in  reality  formed  by  the 
little  polypes  inhabiting  their  numerous  tubes  or  cells. 


INTRODUCTION.  31 

Long  had  they  been  regarded  as  within  the  domain  of  the 
botanist.  He  laid  claim  to  them  as  his  subjects  on  various 
grounds.  They  often  had  the  external  appearance  of  little 
shrubs ; — they  did  not^like  animals^  move  from  place  to  place, 
but  remained  permanently  in  the  same  situation,  attached  to 
other  objects  by  fibres  much  resembling  roots  of  sea-plants. 
Some,  from  their  hard  and  stony  nature,  were  disposed  to 
place  them  in  the  mineral  kingdom,  alleging  that  they  either 
were  crystallizations  formed  from  calcareous  sediment,  or  by 
some  natural  incrustation  of  seaweeds.  In  support  of  these 
theories  more  might  have  been  adduced  than  at  that  time 
they  were  able  to  do.  It  is  now  found  that  what  were  called 
lithophytes,  nullipores,  and  corallines,  do  really  belong  to 
the  vegetable  kingdom,  —  such  as  Jania  ruhens,  Corcdlina 
officinalis,  and  the  various  Melohesim  ;  and  as  such  they  are 
figured  and  described  in  Harvey^s  magnificent  '  Phycologia.^ 
How  they  contrive  to  clothe  themselves  in  these  stony  habi- 
liments, is  one  of  the  secrets  of  Nature  known  only  to  Him 
who  can  mix  flint  with  the  green  integument  of  Equisetum, 
and  iron  in  the  stems  of  some  of  our  cereal  grasses.  Tliat 
Jania  ruhens  and  the  other  nullipores,  however,  are  of  vege- 
table growth  is  no  longer  matter  of  conjecture,  for  on  the 
application  of  a  powerful  acid  their  calcareous  clothing  is 


82  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

removed,  and  they  stand  forth  in  their  nakedness  as  true 
vegetables, — so  that  the  mineralogists  must  give  them  up. 

Nor  would  those  who  favoured  the  theory  of  crystalliza- 
tion have  less  to  say ;  for  certainly  there  are  crystalHzations 
which  have  every  appearance  of  belonging  to  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  There  are  agates  which  go  under  the  name  of 
moss-agates,  and  there  are  the  pretty  native  mocha-stones, 
Bome  of  which  I  have  collected  in  the  north  of  Ireland, 
which  contain  what  have  all  the  appearance  of  beautiful 
mosses,  though  it  is  now  well  known  that  they  are  mineral 
crystallizations.  In  a  limestone  quarry  at  Moneymore,  in 
Ireland,  I  gathered  nodules  which,  on  the  purely  white 
calcareous  ground,  had,  in  dark  colours,  drawn  by  the 
inimitable  pencil  of  Nature,  figures  which  one  miglit  have 
taken  for  impressions  of  some  of  tne  finest  specimens  of 
muscology  in  the  antediluvian  world.  At  the  lead-mines 
at  Carsphairn,  in  Galloway,  I  got  a  dendritic  crystallization 
of  manganese,  one  of  the  finest  I  had  ever  seen.  The  stone 
was  greywacke,  but,  as  if  to  prepare  the  canvas  for  the 
intensely  black  pencilling  of  manganese,  there  was  on  the 
stone  a  white  calcareous  coating  on  which  the  figure  was 
laid  in  a  branching  way,  three  inches  in  length  and  two  in 
breadth,  like  a  little  shrub,  or  rather  like  a  marine  plant. 


INTRODUCTION.  33 

such  as  a  Delesseria  alata.  Beautiful  as  this  was^  it  was 
equalled,  if  not  surpassed,  by  specimens  given  me  by  a 
friend  who  gathered  them  at  Tintock,  a  well-known  hill  in 
Lanarkshire.  The  stone  was  fine  reddish  felspar,  and  on 
this  delicate  ground  the  dark  crystallizations  arose  some 
inches  in  height,  much  resembling  a  miniature  grove  of 
elegant  pine-trees.  And  these  specimens,  worthy  of  a  place 
in  any  cabinet,  could  be  gathered  in  abundance,  being 
broken  down  for  road-metal,  soon  to  be  trodden  by  the  foot 
of  man  and  horse,  or  to  be  triturated  by  the  crushing 
wheels  of  aristocratic  carriages  or  of  heavy  ignoble  wains. 

It  is  rather  curious  that  a  few  hours  after  I  had  written 
the  description  of  these  beautiful  crystalKzations,  I  inci- 
dentally got  some  insight  into  the  way  in  which  they  are 
formed  in  the  great  laboratory  of  JN^atui'e.  The  process,  in 
all  hkelihood,  is  known  to  many;  but  as  it  was  a  pleasant 
little  discovery  to  me,  I  shall  mention  it  for  the  instruction 
and  amusement  of  some  of  my  young  friends — who  may  be 
as  ignorant  of  the  matter  as  I  was  myself.  Having  some 
iodine  in  a  hermetically  sealed  phial,  I  had  occasionally 
amused  myself  and  others  by  heating  the  phial  at  the  fire, 
or  at  a  candle  or  gas  flame,  and  seeing  it  immediately  filled 
with  most  beautiful  violet-coloiu'ed  vapour.      Wishing  to 


34  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

gratify  some  ladies  who  were  fond  of  natural  science,  I  put 
a  little  iodine  into  a  small  pliial,  and  having  corked  it,  I 
thought,  before  giving  it  to  the  ladies,  that  I  would  try 
whether  it  answered  my  expectations ;  so,  holding  it  in  the 
flame  of  the  fire,  I  soon  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the 
little  bottle  filled  with  the  violet"^  fumes.  The  vapour  dis- 
appeared so  soon  as  the  phial  cooled.  This  I  expected : 
but  obser\ing  that  there  was  a  deposit  on  the  glass  inside, 
I  applied  a  pretty  powerful  pocket-lens  to  it,  and  was  de- 
lighted to  find  that  the  deposit  which  dimmed  the  glass 
consisted  of  beautiful  dendritic  crystallizations  very  much 
resembling  those  moss-like  figures  which  I  had  admired  on 
the  Irish  limestone.  This  is  an  experiment  which,  with  the 
same  enclosed  particles  of  iodine,  may  be  repeated  as  often 
as  you  choose ;  and  on  every  repetition  there  will  be  a  new 
set  and  arrangement  of  figures,  like  the  numberless  changes 
that  take  place  on  shaking  a  kaleidoscope. 

"When  theories  are  plausible,  they  often  keep  their  ground 
for  a  considerable  time  in  the  minds  of  many,  even  after 
accurate  observers  have  become  acquainted  with  the  truth, 
and  have  ventured  to  pubHsh  it.  The  light  of  truth  on 
this  subject  began  to  dawn  about  the  close  of  the  sixteenth 

*  lodiue  takes  its  name  from  the  Greek  word  for  a  violet. 


INTRODUCTION.  35 

century.  Imperato,  a  j^'eapolitaii,  seems  to  have  been  the 
first  to  state,  as  the  result  of  his  own  observation,  that 
corals  and  madrepores  were  the  work  of  living  creatures 
who  dwelt  in  them.  What  reception  his  pubHcation  met 
with  from  the  naturalists  of  that  day  we  have  not  been  able 
to  learn.  Though  this  work  was  illustrated  by  figures,  a 
second  edition  of  it  did  not  appear  till  seventy- one  years 
afterwards  (1672),  when  the  author,  I  doubt  not,  had 
passed  away  from  the  land  of  the  living.  Even  then  it 
seems  to  have  been  little  read,  for  when  Peysonnel,  more 
than  half  a  century  afterwards,  communicated  the  same  dis- 
coveries to  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris,  they  deemed 
it  quite  new  to  them,  and  they  appear  to  have  treated  the 
discoverer  with  scorn  as  a  fanciful  dreamer,  or  as  a  presum- 
ing upstart,  who  wished  to  be  wiser  than  his  neighbours. 

There  were  several  things  that  contributed  to  the  unfa- 
vourable reception  which  PeyssonneFs  discoveries  met  with. 
Some  time  before.  Count  Marsigh,  a  scientific  Italian,  had 
written  on  the  subject,  and  though  he  described  the  animals 
he  had  seen  in  the  corals,  he  had  represented  them  as  the 
flowers  of  the  corals.  It  was  too  venturesome  for  a  young 
man  but  little  known  to  enter  the  field  against  a  learned 
Count,  and  with  that  modesty  that  generally  accompanies 


36  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

true  worth,  he  entrusted  the  statement  of  his  opinions  to 
Reaumur,  who  was  to  conceal  his  name.  Even  in  this  choice 
he  was  unfortunate,  though  probably  at  the  time  he  could 
not  have  selected  a  better.  Reaumur  stated  his  opinions, 
but  so  far  was  he  from  supporting  them  that  he  wrote  an 
essay,  with  objections  to  what  he  considered  a  new  theory,  and 
gave  a  preference  to  the  theory  which  regarded  them  as  vege- 
table productions. 

It  is  recorded  of  Galileo,  when  he  rose  from  his  knees 
after  making  the  humbling  recantation  of  his  novel  and  then 
heretical  doctrine  of  the  revolutions  of  the  earth,  that  he 
said,  sotio  voce,  "  It  still  moves ;" — so  we  doubt  Peyssonnel, 
in  spite  of  the  taunts  and  sneers  of  the  Academicians,  would 
persist  in  saying  they  are  neither  flowers  nor  crystallizations, 
but  living  creatures.  He  had  all  the  world  against  liim  till 
1741,  when, — owing  to  the  discoveries  of  M.  Trcmbley,  re- 
specting the  animality  of  the  fresh-water  Ilj/dra,  and  the  Plu- 
hatella,  which  excited  such  wonder, — the  tide  fairly  turned. 
Bernard  de  Jussieu  and  some  otlier  distingaished  naturalists 
were  led  to  examine  the  marine  corals  and  corallines,  and 
soon  found  that  Peyssonners  doctrine  was  the  true  one,  and 
extended  to  many  more  zoophytes  than  he  had  examined. 
Even  Reaumur  was  convinced,  and  did  justice  at  last  to 


INTRODUCTION,  37 

^eyssonnel  by  becoming  the  hearty  advocate  of  opinions 
which  lie  had  formerly  sought  to  refute.  Peyssonnel  was 
still  alive  and  no  doubt  would  hear  with  much  satisfaction 
the  change  which  had  taken  place,  and,  encouraged  by  it, 
he  sent  in  1752,  to  the  Eoyal  Society  of  London,  a  treatise 
on  coral  and  other  marine  productions,  the  result  of  his  own 
observations  for  thirty  years.  At  first  it  was  favourably  re- 
ceived, but  unfortunately  for  Peyssonnel,  Dr.  Parsons,  a 
naturalist  of  some  reputation  and  of  great  influence  in  the 
Eoyal  Society,  undertook  to  refute  the  statements  made  by 
Peyssonnel ;  and  at  a  period  when  few  of  the  members  of  the 
society  had  tested  the  matter  by  personal  observation,  the 
plausible  blustering  of  Parsons  seems  for  a  time  to  have 
overborne  the  truth.  He  considered  the  animals  in  the 
corals  as  mere  accidental  settlers,  totally  inadequate  to  the 
great  works  ascribed  to  them.  "  And  indeed  it  would  seem 
to  me,"  says  Parsons,  "  much  more  difficult  to  conceive  that 
so  fine  an  arrangement  of  parts,  such  masses  as  these  bodies 
consist  of,  and  such  regular  ramifications  in  some,  and  such 
well-contrived  organs  to  serve  for  vegetation  in  others, 
should  be  the  operations  of  little,  poor,  helpless,  jelly-like 
animals,  rather  than  the  work  of  more  sure  vegetation, 
which  carries  on  the  growth  of  the  tallest  and  largest  trees 


38  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

with  the  same  natural  ease  and  influence  as  the  minutest* 
plant/' 

At  the  same  time  also,  Henrv  Baker,  who  had  \mtten  on 
the  'Employment  of  the  Microscope,'  dischari^'cd  his  last 
arrow  in  defence  of  the  mineral  tlieory.  In  using  the  mi- 
croscope, he  had  no  doubt  observed  the  beautiful  and  regu- 
lar crystallizations  which  salts  and  earths  and  metals  assume, 
and  he  stoutly  argued  that  the  seeming  sea-plants  were  no- 
thing more  than  crystallizations.  '^  The  rocks  in  the  sea,'' 
he  says,  "  on  wdiich  these  corals  are  produced,  are  undoubt- 
edly replete  with  mineral  salts,  some  whereof  near  their  sur- 
face, being  dissolved  by  sea-water,  must  consequently  satu- 
rate with  their  saline  particles  the  water  round  them  to  a 
small  distance,  where  blending  with  the  stony  matter  with 
which  sea-water  always  abounds,  little  masses  will  be  consti- 
tuted here  and  there  and  affixed  to  the  rocks.  Such  adher- 
ing masses  may  be  termed  roots:  which  roots  attracting  the 
saline  and  stony  particles,  according  to  certain  laws  in  na- 
ture, may  produce  branched  or  other  figures,  and  increase 
gradually  by  an  apposition  of  particles,  becoming  thicker 
near  the  bottom  where  the  saline  matter  is  more  abounding, 
but  tapering  or  diminishing  toward  the  extremities  where 
the  mineral   salts  must   be  fewer   in  proportion  to  their 


INTRODUCTION.  39 

distance  from  the  rocks  whence  they  originally  proceed." 
Where  the  truth  is  not  known,  how  plausibly  can  error  be 
dressed  up,  so  as  to  satisfy  many,  and  keep  them  from  search- 
ing for  the  truth ! 

But  though  error  in  various  forms  was  more  acceptable 
to  many  than  truth,  the  glimpses  of  truth  that  had  been 
obtained  revived  discussion,  and  set  men  to  think  and  to 
observe.  So  long  as  there  is  no  actual  observation  the  war 
of  words  and  of  opinions  may  be  carried  on  and  victory 
claimed  by  the  several  disputants,  though  not  one  of  them 
may  be  entitled  to  bear  away  the  palm.  In  this  instance, 
however,  it  w^as  soon  to  be  won  by  a  member  of  the 
Eoyal  Society,  who  though  he  could  not  fail  to  hear  of  the 
statements  made  by  MM.  Peyssonnel,  Trembley,  and  others, 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  influenced  by  them,  as  he  brings 
forward  his  own  most  important  statements  as  the  result  of 
his  own  observations  made  when  engaged  in  botanical  pur- 
suits. The  person  to  whom  I  refer  was  John  Ellis,  a  Lon- 
don merchant,  who  from  seeing  the  pol3^pes  in  some  of  our 
British  zoophytes,  caught  a  convincing  glimpse  of  the  true 
state  of  the  matter,  and  prosecuted  the  study  with  such 
ardent  zeal  that  in  ]755  he  published  a  work  entitled  'An 
Essay  towards  a  Natural  History  of  Corallines  and  other 


40  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

marine  productions  of  the  same  kind,  commonly  fonud  on 
the  coasts  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  \ — "  A  work/^  says 
Dr.  George  Johnston,  a  most  competent  judge,  ^'  so  com- 
plete and  accui'ate,  that  it  remains  an  unscarred  monument 
of  his  well-earned  reputation  as  a  philosophical  inquirer, 
and  is  even  to  this  day  the  principal  source  of  our  know- 
ledge in  this  department  of  natural  history.^' 

As  a  proof  of  the  rapid  spread  of  the  reputation  of  this 
work,  we  may  mention  that,  before  a  year  clajised,  a  trans- 
lation of  it  into  the  French  language  was  published  at  the 
Hague,  dedicated  by  M.  Hondt,  the  translator,  to  her  ma- 
jesty the  Queen  of  Sweden.  I  have  a  copy  of  that  work 
published  in  1756,  with  illustrations  from  the  same  plates 
that  were  em])loyed  in  the  original  work.  And  yet,  precious 
as  the  work  is,  even  in  a  translation,  it  is  mortifying  to  find 
that  it  has  never  been  read,  for  it  has  remained  uncut.  This 
would  say  little  for  the  popularity  of  the  treatise,  did  we  not 
conjecture  that  it  must  have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  per- 
sons unacquainted  with  the  French  language,  and  therefore 
ignorant  of  the  value  of  the  treasure  in  their  possession. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  learn  from  the  relation  which 
Ellis  himself  gives,  the  way  in  which  the  light  broke  in  upon 
him.     About  the  close  of  the  year  1751  (and  one  hundred 


INTRODUCTION.  41 

years  ago)^  having  received  a  curious  collection  of  marine 
plants  and  corallines,  some  of  them  from  the  Isle  of  An- 
glesey in  North  Wales,  and  others  from  Dublin,  and  wish- 
ing to  preserve  the  rarest  and  most  beautifully  coloured  of 
them,  he  spread  them  on  paper  in  water,  laying  out  with 
care  their  ramifications  and  fine  filaments,  according  to  the 
method  of  M.  Buttner,  a  celebrated  botanist  of  Berlin,  to 
whom,  he  says,  he  was  indebted  for  many  other  very  useful 
practices  in  botany,  so  that  we  see  that  this  mode  of  pre- 
paring seaweeds,  so  common  now,  was  new  to  this  country 
a  century  ago,  though  from  what  follows  he  does  not  seem 
to  have  pressed  them  so  as  to  cause  them  to  adhere  to  the 
paper,  which  is  now  the  general  practice,  but  kept  them  free, 
as  some  still  do,  when  the  weeds  are  meant  for  fancy-work. 
After  the  plants  were  dried,  he  fastened  them  on  boards 
covered  with  white  paper,  in  such  a  manner  as  that  they 
formed  a  kind  of  landscape.  His  friend  Dr.  Hales,  having 
one  day  seen  his  pictures  thus  formed,  was  so  delighted  with 
them,  that  he  wished  him  to  prepare  some  of  a  similar  kind 
for  her  Eoyal  Highness  the  Princess  Dowager  of  Wales,  in 
order  that  the  young  princesses,  her  daughters,  might  amuse 
themselves  in  trying  to  imitate  them";  and  that  the  marine 
paintings  might  be  as  perfect  as  possible,  he  besought  him 


42  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

to  collect  all  the  different  kinds  of  sea-plants  found  on  our 
shores.  He  complied  with  the  request,  and  being  aided 
in  his  search  by  Mr.  Shelvocke,  secretary  of  the  General 
Post  Office,  and  by  some  friends  in  Ireland,  he  prepared  the 
landscapes  and  had  the  honour  of  presenting  them  to  her 
Royal  Highness,  by  whom  they  were  graciously  received  ; 
and  we  may  add,  that  these  very  pictures,  which  were  pre- 
pared for  the  amusement  of  tlie  young  princesses,  have  long 
survived  the  royal  damsels,  and  are  still  to  be  seen  carefully 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  in  London. 

The  great  variety  of  plants  that  Mr.  Ellis  received  at 
this  time  led  him  to  set  about  arranging  them  according  to 
their  several  classes,  and  genera,  and  species,  taking  as  his 
guide  Eaj^'s  '  Synopsis  of  British  Plants.''  That  he  might 
do  this  more  accurately,  he  employed  the  microscope ;  and, 
by  tlie  aid  of  this  instrument,  he  discovered  that  some  of 
them  were  so  different  in  their  nature,  that  he  was  more  in- 
clined to  rank  them  in  tlie  animal  than  in  the  vegetable 
kingdom.  Having  arranged  them  according  to  his  mind, 
he  presented  them  to  the  Royal  Society,  along  with  a  dis- 
sertation explaining  Ids  views  with  respect  to  their  nature ; 
but  as  he  still  had  doubts  as  to  some  of  them,  he  went,  in 
August,  1752,  to  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  near  the  coast  of 


INTEODUCTION.  43 

Kent,  that  he  might  examine  these  marine  productions  in 
their  native  locality,  more  especially  those  respecting  which 
he  was  doubtful,  taking  with  him  his  microscope,  and  a 
skilful  artist  to  prepare  figures  of  the  objects  examined. 
On  examining  them  in  sea- water,  very  soon  were  his  doubts 
dissipated,  and  he  became  thoroughly  convinced  that  what 
had  been  regarded  as  plants  were  nothing  else  than  the 
nests  of  animals,  which  he  saw  alive  and  which  protruded 
from  the  cells  in  which  they  were  enclosed,  organs  like 
little  branches  or  filaments. 

In  June,  1754,  Mr.  Ellis  went  to  the  coast  of  Sussex, 
taking  with  him  Mr.  Ehret,  to  sketch  figures  of  whatever 
the  microscope  enabled  them  to  discover.  He  sent  an  ac- 
count of  this  excursion,  along  with  the  figures,  to  the  Eoyal 
Society,  who  honoured  the  whole  with  their  approbation. 
In  plate  9,  for  instance,  he  gives  a  very  good  figure,  of  the 
natural  size,  of  Antennularia  antenninaj  and  also  one  of  its 
branches  magnified  such  as  they  saw  it  in  the  water  by  the 
aid  of  the  microscope;  and  in  this  are  seen  the  polypes, 
sending  from  their  cells  their  tentacula  in  the  form  of  Httle 
star-fish.  In  plate  29,  also,  there  is  a  figure  of  Flustra 
foUacea  of  the  natural  size,  with  one  of  the  polypes  magni- 
fied.   It  was  then  also  tliat  he  discovered  the  true  nature  and 


44  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

use  of  the  vesicles  which  arc  seen  abundantly  in  many  of 
the  zoophytes.  Some  who  had  observed  them  thought  that 
they  were  merely  air-vessels  to  aid  in  floating  the  corallines, 
like  the  air-vessels  which  answer  that  purpose  so  well  in 
many  marine  plants.  So  long  as  corallines  were  thought 
to  belong  to  the  vegetable  kingdom,  these  vesicles  had 
been  regarded  as  the  seed-vessels,  and  Ellis  himself  had 
at  first  been  disposed  to  regard  them  as  such.  lie  now 
discovered,  however,  that  these  vesicles  were  the  habitations 
of  the  young  polypes, — that  they  might  be  regarded  as  cor- 
responding to  the  buds  proceeding  from  the  bodies  of  fresh- 
water polypes,  only  that,  like  the  parent,  they  were  defended 
by  a  calcareous  covering,  and  that  when  they  approached 
maturity  they  drop])ed  off,  to  become  independent  animals, 
of  the  same  kind  as  those  from  which  they  sprang. 

Not  only  did  Ellis  fully  satisfy  himself  that  what  had 
formerly  been  considered  vegetable  productions  were  the 
habitations  of  little  animals,  by  which  they  were  formed, 
but  he  succeeded  in  rendering  these  little  creatures  per- 
manently visible,  so  that  they  could  at  any  time  be  shown 
to  those  who  were  still  sceptical  as  to  their  existence.  Hi- 
therto he  had  been  able  to  exhibit,  when  he  returned  to 
town,   only  the  dried  specimens,   and  as  the   polypes,  on 


INTRODUCTION.  45 

being  withdrawn  from  their  native  element^  shrank  into  their 
cells,  where  they  were  dried,  and  unseen,  it  might  be  ques- 
tioned by  some  whether  they  ever  existed.  By  more  than 
one  way,  which  he  describes,  he  succeeded  in  causing  such 
instantaneous  death,  that  the  little  polypes  had  not  time  to 
withdraw  into  their  cells,  but  remained  in  the  exposed  state 
in  which  they  were  found  when  the  sudden  catastrophe 
came  upon  them,  so  that,  by  being  put  in  this  condition 
into  spirits  of  wine,  they  could  be  preserved  for  any 
length  of  time  to  afPord  ocular  demonstration  that  they  had 
really  existed.  Alas  !  should  not  this  sudden  death  of  the 
polypes  remind  us,  that  the  King  of  Terrors  may  come 
upon  us  as  a  thief  in  the  night,  at  such  an  hour  as  we  think 
not  ?  At  whatever  time  deatli  comes  on  the  little  polypes, 
it  finds  them  always  actively  employed  in  answering  the 
poi'poses  for  which  they  were  created ; — they  have  enjoyed 
life,  and  have  no  account  to  render.  Is  it  so  with  man  ? 
He  must  render  an  account.  Is  he  always  ready  to  render 
it  with  joy  ?  How  dreadful  to  be  suddenly  cut  down  in  a 
state  of  rebellion  against  Him  to  whom  he  is  responsible, 
and  who  is  to  be  his  righteous  Judge.  We  remember 
reading  that  when  the  ruins  of  H^rculaneum  were  first 
opened  up,  the  position  in  which  the  skeletons  were  found 


46  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

showed  how  suddenly  the  catastrophe  had  come  upon  the 
inhabitants,  and  that  one  skeleton  was  thought  to  be  that 
of  a  slave  arrested  by  death  in  the  very  act  of  stealing  a 
bag  of  money  from  his  master.  What  a  lesson  to  us,  to 
have  our  loins  girt  about  and  our  lamps  burning,  and  to 
be  of  them  who  are  waiting  and  'watching,  and  ready  for 
the  coming  of  their  Lord. 

Though  the  doctrine  taught  by  Ellis  was  the  same  that 
had  been  maintained  by  Peyssonnel,  Trembley,  and  latterly 
by  Eeaumur,  he  so  fully  illustrated  that  matter,  that  he 
may  be  said  to  have  estabHshed  its  truth,  effecting  a  revo- 
lution in  the  opinions  of  the  generality  of  scientific  men. 
He  showed  in  those  zoophytes  of  a  compound  nature,  that 
though  a  single  animal  inhabited  each  cell,  yet  they  were 
united,  "  by  a  tender  thready  line  to  the  fleshy  part  that 
occupies  the  middle  of  the  whole  coralline;  —  that  the 
polypes  were  organically  connected  with  the  cells,  and  could 
not  remove  from  them; — and  that  that  which  seemed  a 
plant,  was  the  covering,  whether  horny  or  calcareous,  of  the 
livdra,  and  was  as  much  an  animal  structure  as  the  nails 
of  a  man,  the  horns  of  a  bullock,  or  the  shell  of  a  tortoise." 

It  is  not  necessary  that  we  should  further  trace  the  his- 
tory of  Zoophytology ;    we  may  merely  mention  some  of 


INTRODUCTION.  47 

the  authors  who  have  adopted  Ellis's  views  and  followed 
them  out  with  great  success.  Por  a  long  time,  however, 
naturalists  seemed  to  have  rested  satisfied  with  what  had 
been  done.  The  standard  work  of  Ellis  was  published  in 
1752 ;  and  that  century  was  allowed  to  close,  and  more  than 
a  fourth  of  the  present  century  to  pass  away,  before  we  had 
another  work  on  British  zoophytes.  In  1828,  however,  my 
distinguished  friend  Dr.  John  Pleming,  now  Professor  of 
Natural  Science  in  New  College,  Edinburgh,  published  his 
'  History  of  British  Animals,^  and  at  the  close  of  the  volume 
our  little  zoophytes  pass  in  array  before  us;  and  within 
small  compass  he  gives  an  excellent  description  of  them,  as 
the  result  of  liis  diligent  research  and  most  accurate  obser- 
vation. This  admirable  book,  along  with  its  still  more 
learned  forerunner,  ^  The  Philosophy  of  Zoology,"*  gave  new 
life  to  natural  history,  and  laid  the  scientific  world  under 
great  obligations.  "  To  his  labours  and  writing,"  says  Dr. 
George  Johnston,  "1  am  inclined  to  ascribe  a  very  con- 
siderable share  in  diffusing  that  taste  for  natural  history 
which  is  now  abroad." 

In  1838,  ten  years  after  the  publication  of  the  ^British 
Animals,'  Dr.  George  Johnston,  previously  well  known  as 
the  author  of  several  works  on  natural  history,  published,  in 


48  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Edinburgh,  his  interesting  ^vo^k,  tlie  'History  of  British 
Zoophytes/  already  referred  to.  Tliis  was  hailed  as  a  most 
valuable  production,  and  being  favourably  received,  a  second 
edition  of  it,  in  two  volumes,  was  published  by  Van  Voorst, 
in  London.  The  second  volume  consists  of  plates  from  the 
felicitous  pencil  of  his  accomplished  lady;  and  many  of 
them  were  also  engraved  by  lier.  These  illustrations  greatly 
enhance  the  value  of  this  treatise,  which  is  the  standard 
work  on  this  subject. 

"\Te  might  have  greatly  extended  this  history,  but  we 
have  limited  ourselves  to  short  notices  of  those  works  that 
have  taken  in  the  whole  field  of  British  zoophytology.  Our 
object,  however,  has  been  answered  by  showing  how  matters 
now  stand.  The  animality  of  zoophytes  has  been  fully 
established;  and  how  much  has  that  widened  the  range 
for  the  contemplative  naturalist,  to  adore  the  goodness  of 
God.  The  microscope  shows  us  that  there  are  myriads  of 
myriads  of  his  creatures  enjoying  happiness,  and  by  their 
works  and  by  their  very  happiness  proclainn'ng  his  praise, 
where  formerly  nothing  but  the  sportiveness  of  crystaUiza- 
tion,  or  at  best  the  unconscious  workings  of  vegetation, 
were  beheld.  The  happiness  of  these  little  creatures,  espe- 
cially when  we  take  their  numbers  numberless  into  account. 


INTE,ODUCTION.  49 

gives  additional  force  to  a  beautiful  passage  in  Paley's 
'  Natural  Theology/  proving  the  goodness  of  God  from  the 
happiness  of  such  multitudes  of  the  inferior  animals  made 
to  enjoy  life.  "  It  is  a  happy  world  after  all.  The  air,  the 
earth,  the  water  teem  with  delighted  existence.  In  a  spring 
noon,  or  summer  evening,  on  whatever  side  I  turn  my  eyes 
myriads  of  happy  beings  crowd  upon  my  view.  '  Tlie  insect 
youth  are  on  the  wing.'  Swarms  of  new-born  Jlies  are 
trying  their  pinions  in  the  air.  Their  sportive  motions, 
their  wanton  mazes,  their  gratuitous  activity,  their  continual 
change  of  place  without  use  or  purpose,  testify  their  joy, 
and  the  exultation  they  feel  in  their  lately  discovered  facul- 
ties. A  dee  amongst  the  flowers  in  spring,  is  one  of  the 
most  cheerful  objects  that  can  be  looked  on.  Its  life  ap- 
pears to  be  all  enjoyment :  so  busy  and  so  pleased :  yet  it 
is  only  a  specimen  of  instinct  life,  with  which,  by  reason  of 
the  animal  being  half-domesticated,  we  happen  to  be  better 
acquainted  than  we  are  with  that  of  others.  The  w/iole 
winged  insect  tribe,  it  is  probable,  are  equally  intent  upon 
their  proper  employments,  and,  under  every  variety  of  con- 
stitution, gratified,  and  perhaps  equally  gratified,  by  the 
offices  which  the  Author  of  their  nature  has  assigned  to 
them.     But  the  atmosphere  is  not  the  only  scene  of  enjoy- 

E 


50  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

ment  for  the  iiisect  race.  Plants  are  covered  with  aphides, 
greedily  sucking  their  juices,  and  constantly,  as  it  would 
seem,  in  the  act  of  sucking.  It  cannot  be  doubted  but 
that  this  is  a  state  of  gratification.  What  else  should  fix 
them  so  close  to  the  operation,  and  so  long  ?  Other  species 
are  running  about,  with  an  alacrity  in  their  motions  which 
carries  with  it  every  mark  of  pleasure.  Large  patches  of 
ground  are  sometimes  half-covered  with  these  brisk  and 
sprightly  natures.  If  we  look  to  what  the  tvaters  produce, 
shoals  of  the  fry  of  fish  frequent  the  margins  of  rivers,  of 
lakes,  and  of  the  sea  itself.  These  are  so  happy  that  they 
know  not  what  to  do  with  themselves.  Their  attitudes, 
their  vivacity,  their  leaps  out  of  the  water,  their  frolics  in  it 
(which  I  have  noticed  a  thousand  times  with  equal  attention 
and  amusement),  all  conduce  to  show  their  excess  of  spirits, 
and  are  simply  the  effects  of  that  excess.  Walking  by  the 
sea-side  in  a  calm  evening,  upon  a  sandy  shore,  and  with 
an  ebbing  tide,  I  have  frequently  remarked  the  appearance 
of  a  dark  cloud,  or  rather  very  thick  mist,  hanging  over  the 
edge  of  the  water,  to  the  height  perhaps  of  half  a  yard,  and 
of  the  breadth  of  two  or  three  yards,  stretching  along  the 
coast  as  far  as  the  eye  can  reach,  and  always  retiring  with 
the  water.   When  this  cloud  came  to  be  examined,  it  proved 


INTRODUCTION.  51 

to  be  nothing  else  than  so  much  space,  filled  with  young 
shrimps,  in  the  act  of  bounding  into  the  air,  from  the 
shallow  margin  of  the  water,  or  from  the  wet  sand.  If  any 
motion  of  a  mute  animal  could  express  delight,  it  was  this  : 
if  they  had  meant  to  make  signs  of  their  happiness,  they 
could  not  have  done  it  more  intelligibly.  Suppose  then, 
what  I  have  no  doubt  of,  each  individual  of  this  number 
to  be  in  a  state  of  positive  enjoyment,  what  a  sum,  collec- 
tively, of  gratification  and  pleasure  have  we  here,  before  our 
view  V* 

In  a  delightful  excursion  which  I  greatly  enjoyed  many 
years  ago  in  the  yacht  of  Mr.  Smith  of  Jordanhills,  along 
with  that  gi'eat  and  good  and  most  loveable  man,  the  late 
Dr.  Chalmers,  who  was  so  alive  to  the  beauties  of  nature,  I 
remember  that  looking  around  on  a  grand  and  beautiful 
scene  at  the  junction  of  Loch  Long  and  Loch-goil,  he  said, 
with  deep  emotion,  "  How  wonderful  that  the  Lord  should 
make  this  sinful  world  so  exceedingly  beautiful !"  I  think 
it  must  have  been  the  feeling  that  they  were  so  worthy  of 
being  admired,  that  led  our  forefathers  to  people  many  beau- 
tiful secluded  spots  with  fairies,  as  the  ancient  Greeks  and 
Eomans  made  their  Dryads  the  inmates  of  the  woods,  and 
their  Naiads,  of  the  glens  and  streams.   Well  do  I  remember. 


52  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

in  a  nutting  excursion  in  my  early  boyish  days,  when,  wan- 
dering from  my  noisy  companions,  I  came  to  a  glade  of  sur- 
passing beauty,  watered  by  a  tiny  limpid  rill,  when  I  looked 
at  the  green  sward,  and  the  mossy  hillocks,  and  the  wild 
flowers,  and  the  encircling  copse  of  hazel  intermingled  with 
oak  and  ash,  the  autumnal  tints  of  whose  foliage  was 
gilded  by  the  beams  of  the  afternoon  sun,  my  admiration  of 
the  beautiful  gave  place  to  awe ;  for  I  thought  surely  this 
lovely  spot  must  be  the  playground  of  fairies,  who  may  be 
here  though  unseen.  Fleeing,  and  yet  trying  not  to  seem 
to  flee,  I  steered  towards  the  edge  of  the  copse,  casting  at 
times  a  sidelong  glance  lest  some  of  the  green-coated  little 
folk  ^  should  be  at  my  heels ;  and  guided  by  the  sound  of 
my  youthful  companions  I  was  truly  glad  when  I  reached 
them  in  safety.  Oh  that,  in  riper  years,  I  oftener  felt  the 
presence  of  Him  who  is  invisible,  and  that  whether  in  the 
fleld,  in  the  family,  in  the  sanctuary,  or  in  the  closet,  I 
were  oftener  constrained  to  say,  "  Surely  the  Lord  is  in  this 
place  and  I  knew  it  not ;  this  is  none  other  than  the  house 

*  The  fairy-folk  being  one  of  the  names  by  which  these  little  fays  were 
spoken  of,  explains  the  origin  of  the  name  of  one  of  our  stateliest  native 
flowers— Foi-glove,  e.  £-.  Folk's-glove.  Our  Scotch  name,  hi oodij  fingers,  '\% 
a  kind  of  translation  of  Digitalis  purpurea. 


INTRODUCTION.  53 

of  God  and  the  gate  of  Heaven !  It  is  a  delightful  thing 
to  learn  to  see  God  in  his  works,  and  to  admire  them  as 
his.  He  would  then  be  present  with  us  as  our  instructor ; 
and  though  our  eyes  might  be  holden  that  we  should  not 
know  Him,  we  should  feel  his  influence,  and  we  should  say 
afterwards,  "Did  not  our  hearts  burn  within  us  while  he 
talked  with  us  by  the  way  ?"  It  is  possible  to  taste  the 
blessedness  of  the  travellers  towards  Emmaus.  "  I  am  bet- 
ter acquainted  with  Jesus,''  said  a  departed  saint  lately  taken 
away  in  his  prime, — "  I  am  better  acquainted  with  Jesus 
than  I  am  with  my  dearest  and  most  intimate  friend."" 
"  Enoch  walked  with  God  and  was  not,  for  God  took  him," 
and  he  wiU  take  us  also  if  we  walk  with  him — not  indeed 
without  tasting  of  death,  but  dispelling  our  doubts  and 
fears,  and  making  death  our  friend. 

"  Oh !  could  we  make  our  doubts  remove. 

These  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 
And  see  the  Canaau  that  we  love 

"With  unbeclouded  eyes ! 
Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er, 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flood, 

Should  fright  us  from  the  shore." 

One  advantage  that  the  study  of  Zoology  has  over  that  of 


54  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Botany,  however  delightful  and  instructive,  is,  that  it  shows 
us  more  of  the  goodness  of  God.  Flowers  are  like  the  stars 
of  the  earth,  that  show  forth  his  glory ;  they  are  also  the 
beautiful  garniture  of  the  earth  as  our  habitation,  and  they 
proclaim  also  the  coming  of  all  manner  of  pleasant  fruits. 
In  the  words  of  the  Song  of  Songs  we  may  say,  "  Come, 
my  beloved,  let  us  go  forth  into  the  fields ;  let  us  get  up 
early  to  the  vineyards,  let  us  see  if  the  vine  flourish,  whether 
the  tender  grapes  appear,  whether  the  pomegranates  bud 
forth,  and  the  mandrakes  give  a  smell.'''  But  in  the  very 
lowest  department  of  Zoology  we  deal  with  things  that  have 
life.  The  dexterous  hand  of  man  can  form  flowers  so  hke 
to  nature,  that  many  would  not  discover  that  they  are  arti- 
ficial. Mignionette  was  so  natural-looking  in  the  Great 
Exhibition,  that  we  were  told  that  a  noble  duke  caused 
the  shade  to  be  removed,  to  be  convinced  by  its  want  of 
fragrance,  that  it  was  not  in  truth  the  Frenchman's  darling. 
But  who  of  earthly  mould  could  give  life  and  voluntary 
motion  to  the  smallest  creature  ?  Tliis  is  God's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes.  We  would  not  say,  as  some 
have  done,  tliat  God  is  maximiis  in  minimis — greatest  in 
the  smallest  things ; — for  without  controversy  He  is  greatest 
in  the  great  mystery  of  godliness — in  the  greatest  of  all 


INTRODUCTION.  55 

his  great  works.  But  we  may  truly  say,  that  he  is  great  in 
the  formation  of  the  smallest  of  his  creatures.  He  is  great 
in  the  formation  of  even  the  least  of  the  little  zoophytes 
that  inhabit  the  waters,  and  he  is  in  them  seen  to  be  good  as 
he  is  great.  Look  at  a  large  frond  of  Laminaria  saccharinu 
six  feet  in  length  and  perhaps  a  foot  in  breadth,  and  in 
many  cases  you  will  see  it  pretty  thickly  covered  with  round 
silvery  spots.  These  are  Lepralm  of  different  species. 
Examine  them  with  a  lens,  and  you  will  find  that  they  are 
of  exquisite  workmanship.  Had  they  not  thus  been 
"sought  out"  by  you  they  might  have  perished, — their 
beauty  unseen.  But  though  unseen  by  man,  the  goodness 
of  God  would  not  have  been  unfelt.  Every  one  of  the 
silvery  spots  with  which  it  was  studded  was  a  colony  of 
living  creatures  taught  by  God  to  construct  the  beautiful 
habitations  in  which  they  lived.  Their  name  was  Legion, 
for  they  were  very  many;  but  they  were  not  a  legion  of 
wicked  spirits  doing  evil,  and  consequently  miserable,  but  a 
legion  of  God^s  creatures  doing  good,  actively  employed  in 
doing  his  will,  and  consequently  happy.  Though  they  had 
never  been  seen  by  man,  God  would  not  have  lost*his  praise, 
for  he  gave  them  life,  and  rendered  that  life  uninterruptedly 
happy.    "  0  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works  !  in  wisdom 


56  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

hast  thou  made  them  all ;  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches ;  so 
is  this  great  and  wide  sea,  wherein  are  things  creeping 
innumerable,  both  small  and  great  beasts.  There  go  the 
ships;  there  is  that  leviathan  whom  thou  hast  made  to 
play  therein.  These  wait  all  upon  thee,  that  thou  mayest 
give  them  their  meat  in  due  season.  That  thou  givest 
them  they  gather;  thou  openest  thy  hand  and  they  are 
tilled  with  good."  It  is  the  remembrance  of  tliis  goodness 
and  of  the  happiness  imparted  to  creatures  that  cannot  be 
numbered  for  multitude,  wliich  gives  an  additional  charm 
to  the  study  of  Zoophytology.  If  one  frond  is  the  habita- 
tion of  a  million  of  happy  creatures,  how  great  must  be  the 
amount  of  happiness  which  God  is  giving  every  moment 
to  the  utterly  uncountable  myriads  of  his  creatures  that  in- 
habit the  deep. 

By  studying  the  nature  and  habits,  and  contemplating 
the  happiness  of  these  little  denizens  of  the  deep,  we  see 
the  kind  haiid  of  God  where  our  forefathers  never  thought 
of  looking  for  it,  and  where  it  is  probable  we  should  never 
have  seen  it  had  it  not  been  for  the  invention  of  the  micro- 
scope. And  this  reminds  us  of  the  striking  jiassage  in 
which  the  lamented  Dr.  Chalmers  compares  the  microscope 
and  the  telescope.     "The  one,''  said  he,  "led  me  to  see  a 


INTRODUCTION.  57 

system  in  every  star ;  the  other  leads  me  to  see  a  world  in 
every  atom.  The  one  taught  me  that  this  mighty  globe, 
with  the  whole  burden  of  its  people  and  of  its  creatures,  is 
but  a  grain  of  sand  on  the  high  field  of  immensity.  The 
other  teaches  me  that  every  grain  of  sand  may  harbour 
within  it  the  tribes  and  families  of  a  busy  population. 
The  one  told  me  of  the  insignificance  of  the  world  I  tread 
upon.  The  otliers  redeems  it  from  all  insignificance ;  for 
it  tells  me  that  in  the  leaves  of  every  forest,  and  in  the 
flowers  of  every  garden,  and  in  the  waters  of  every  rivulet, 
there  are  worlds  teeming  with  life,  and  numberless  as  are 
the  glories  of  the  firmament." 

We  read  with  wonder  of  upwards  a  hundred  thousand 
human  beings  congregated  in  one  Crystal  Palace,  and  yet 
we  think  not  that  in  a  single  di'op  of  water  taken  from  a 
pond,  we  may  have,  could  our  eyes  behold  them,  a  still 
greater  number  of  Code's  Uving  creatures,  freely  disporting 
as  in  a  crystal  palace,  finding  also  their  aquatic  habitation 
stored  with  all  that  is  necessary  for  the  support  of  their 
happy  lives.  And  so  prolific  are  these  little  creatures,  tliat 
Ehrenberg,  the  liighest  authority  in  such  matters,  calculates 
that  in  a  few  days  a  single  individiial  may  increase  to  a 
million,  and  that  in  a  few  days  more  the  increase  may  be 


58  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

numbered  by  billions^  trillions,  and  quadrillions.  These  are 
numbers  that  we  can  pronounce  very  glibly  with  the  tongue, 
without  attaching  to  the  words  any  adequate  idea  of  the 
immense  multitudes  of  living  creatures  we  are  at  the  time 
speaking  of.  A  friend  of  mine,  on  hearing  his  son,  who 
had  got  some  lessons  in  arithmetic,  go  very  trippingly  over 
his  enumeration  table,  said  to  him,  "  George,  you  deal  in 
mighty  numbers;  have  you  any  idea  of  the  meaning  of 
these  high-sounding  words  you  are  pronouncing  ?  You 
seem  quite  familiar  with  quadrillions :  for  how  much  will 
you  count  for  me  a  quadrillion  of  these  peas,  which  I  am 
now  sowing  in  the  garden  ?"  "  I  will  do  it,"  said  George, 
who  was  an  off-hand  lad,  and  thought  he  was  making  a 
good  bargain  with  his  father, — "  V\\  do  it  for  twopence." 
George  was  safe  had  he  known  it ;  for  he  had  only  to  make 
the  reasonable  demand  that  the  materiel  on  wliich  his 
arithmetical  labours  were  to  be  exercised,  should  be  pro- 
duced, and  his  father  must  have  owned  that  he  could  not 
furnish  it;  but  George  was  glad  to  back  out  from  the 
bargain,  on  being  shown  that  though  he  were  to  live  a  hun- 
dred years,  and  spend  every  moment  of  this  long  life  in 
the  monotonous  work,  death  would  overtake  the  aged  pulse- 
counter,  when  the  ill-paid  reckoning  was  scarcely  begun. 


INTRODUCTION.  59 

We  have  already  shown,  that,  as  many  of  these  little 
creatures  live  on  dead  animal  matter,  they  are  of  immense 
service  in  keeping  the  waters  pure  by  removing  what  would 
soon  have  rendered  them  loathsome  and  deadly.  But  they 
are  not  only  useful  in  removing  what  is  corrupt  and  cor- 
rupting, but  they  emit  what  contributes  to  the  salubrious- 
ness  of  the  waters.  It  is  one  of  the  remarkable  discoveries 
of  science  that  the  functions  of  animal  life  are  reversed  in 
infusorial  animalcules,  and  that,  instead  of  evolving  carbonic 
acid  gas,  as  other  animals,  by  breathing,  do,  they  evolve 
pure  oxygen.  The  air-bubbles  given  out  by  water,  in 
which  these  living  "minims'"  abound,  contain  such  pure 
oxygen,  that  a  small  bit  of  deal  matchwood,  on  which  a 
flame  has  just  been  extinguished,  will  burst  into  a  flame 
again  on  being  immersed  in  these  bubbles.  The  truth  of 
this  rests  on  no  less  authority  than  that  of  Liebig,  the 
celebrated  German  chemist,  who  tells  us  that  he  had  him- 
self ascertained  it  by  experiment. 

Gosse,  in  speaking  of  coralline,  says,  "  Beyond  its  beauty, 
I  know  not  that  this  little  creature  has  any  obvious  claim 
on  our  consideration,  except  that,  in  common  with  other 
sea-plants,  it  gives  out  oxygen,  and  tluis  maintains  water 
in  which  it  grows  in  a  state  fit  for  the  support  of  animal 


60  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

life.  And  here  so  wisely  is  the  balance  kept  up  between 
the  animals  which  absorb  oxygen^  and  the  plants  which 
evolve  it,  that,  perhaps,  the  world  could  not  afford  to  lose 
a  single  species  of  either,  without  derangement  of  the  ex- 
isting order  which  would  be  followed  by  manifest  incon- 
venience.^^ 

As  corallines,  or  nullipores,  have  now  been  ascertained  to 
belong  to  the  vegetable  world,  though  they  are  oxygen-yield- 
ing, we  are  not  entitled  at  once  to  conclude  that  zoophytes  are 
so  also.  TTe  are  not  aware  that  the  experiment  has  been  tried 
with  them;  but  how  easy  would  it  be  to  place  a  polypidom  ad- 
hering to  stone  in  pure  sea-water  in  a  glass  where  they  might 
live  and  be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  Liebig  did  the 
animalcules,  and  the  result  would  soon  determine  the  matter. 
Our  men  of  science  are  evidently  disposed  to  think  that  they 
are  water-purifiers,  as  appears  from  the  following  passage  from 
Kirb/s  Bridgewater  Treatise.  "  AVhat  particular  function 
or  ofhce  has  been  devolved  by  the  all-wise  Creator  upon 
these  zoophytes,  which  are  produced  so  rapidly  and  in  such 
numbers  on  the  bed  of  the  ocean  and  rocks,  has  not  been 
ascertained.  As  in  the  case  of  a  vast  variety  of  other  ma- 
rine animals,  they  probably  derive  their  nourishment  from 
the  contents  of  the  water  absorbed  by  their  tubes  ;  they  may 


INTRODUCTION.  61 

contribute  their  part  to  the  depuration  of  the  oceanic  wa- 
ters, and  to  the  maintenance  of  the  equilibrium  amongst 
their  inhabitants,  however  minute,  which  is  necessary  to  their 
general  welfare." 

From  the  contemplation,  then,  even  of  these  minute  crea- 
tures of  God,  salutary  instruction  may  be  derived.     '^All 
His  works  praise  Him,"  and  it  is  our  duty  to  help  to  pro- 
claim His  praise.      '^  The   praise   of   God^s    wisdom  and 
power,"  says  an  old  writer,  "  lies  asleep  and  dead  in  every 
creature  antil  man  actuate  and  enliven  it.     I  cannot,  there- 
fore, conceive  it  altogether  unworthy  of  the  greatest  mortals 
to  contemplate  the  miracles  of  nature,  and  that  as  they  are 
more  visible  in  the  smallest  and  almost  contemptible  crea- 
tures ;    for  there,  most  lively,  do  they  express  the  infinite 
power  and  wisdom  of  the  great  Creator,  and  erect  and  draw 
the  minds  of  the  most  intelligent  to  the  first  and  prime  cause 
of  all  things,  teaching  them  as  the  power  so  the  presence  of 
the  Deity  in  the  smallest  insects."     From  God's  care  of  the 
tiniest  of  his  creatures,  may  we  not  learn  to  put  implicit 
trust  in  His  kind  and  ever-watchful  Providence  if  we  com- 
mit ourselves  to  Him  in  well-doing,  in  dependence  on  the 
merits  of  his  Son  ?     If  he  clothe  with  such  beauty  the  sub- 
merged rocks  and  caverns  of  the  sea,  and  feed  with  unceas- 


62  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

ing  liberality  the  myriads  of  almost  invisible  living  minims 
of  nature  that  have  their  dwelling-place  there,  how  much 
more  will  he  feed  and  clothe  and  protect  those  who  are  the 
adopted  children  of  his  own  family,  and  the  ransomed  heri- 
tage of  his  own  Son  ! 

"  I  tell  thee  that  those  living  things, 
To  whom  the  fragile  blade  of  grass, 
That  springeth  in  the  morn 
And  perisheth  ere  noon, 
Is  an  unbounded  world ; — 
I  teU  thee  that  those  viewless  beings, 
"Whose  mansion  is  the  smallest  particle 
Of  the  impassive  atmosphere, 
Enjoy  and  live  like  man ; 
And  the  minutest  throb 
That  through  their  fi'ame  diffuses 
The  slightest,  faintest  motion,  / 

Is  fixed  and  indispensable 
As  the  majestic  laws 
That  rule  yon  rolling  orbs." — Shelley. 


63 


CHAPTEE  II. 

CLASSIFICATION   OE   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

"  With  God  let  us  begin,  nor  from  him  rove ; 
Him  let  us  praise ;  Him  ever  serve  and  love ; 
The  earth  is  His,  and  His  the  wide-spread  sea, 
And  every  living  thing  that  therein  be. 
God's  presence  fills  all  space,  upholds  this  ball ; 
All  need  His  aid ;  His  power  sustains  us  all. 
For  we  his  offspring  are,  and  He  in  love 
Points  out  to  man  the  way  to  Heaven  above." — Araius* . 

The  word  Zoophyte,  as  already  said,  was  at  first  employed 
to  designate  various  kinds  of  creatures  that  were  thought  to 
hold  a  middle  place  between  animals  and  vegetables.  With 
continental  naturalists  it  is  stiU  used  in  this  extensive  sense, 

*  We  have  taken  the  liberty  of  making  some  changes  in  this  passage  from 
Aratus,  a  Cilician  poet,  probably  of  Tarsus,  who  lived  about  300  years  before 
the  birth  of  Christ.  We  have  given  it  a  place  at  the  beginning  of  this  chap- 
ter chiefly  because  the  words  in  Italics  were  quoted  by  Paul  of  Tarsus  in  ad- 
dressing the  Athenians. 


64  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

SO  that  they  comprehend  under  the  term  Zoophyte,,  star- 
fishes, sea-urchins,  sea-jellies,  etc.  By  British  naturalists  it 
is  employed  in  a  much  more  limited  sense.  At  first,  as  we 
have  already  said,  it  was  employed  as  the  name  for  creatures 
wliicli  from  their  form  were  thought  to  be  the  connecting 
link  betmxt  the  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms,  and  to  par- 
take of  the  nature  of  both.  The  name  was  still  retained 
after  it  had  been  ascertained  that  the  creatures  were  de- 
cidedly animal,  and  partook  in  no  degree  of  a  vegetable  na- 
ture. The  name,  no  doubt,  originated  in  the  great  resem- 
blance which  many  of  them  bear  to  shrubs,  mosses,  lichens, 
and  seaweeds,  but  it  includes  many  where  there  is  no  such 
resemblance,  hinging  upon  their  being  polypiferous.  And 
it  now  excludes  many  included  by  early  writers,  such  as 
corallines,  lithophytes,  and  nuUipores,  first,  because  they 
were  not  inhabited  by  polypes,  and  now,  because  they  are 
known  to  be  vegetables.  Sponges  also  are  excluded,  for 
though  the  ancients  thought  they  were  sensitive  creatures, 
and  modern  naturalists  are  beginning  to  allow  that  they  are 
endowed  with  life,  yet  as  nothing  like  pol}q^)es  has  been  seen 
inhabiting  them,  they  are  not  ranked  under  the  name  of 
Zoophytes.  "  Zoophytes,^'  says  Dr.  Johnston,  "  are  all  aqua- 
tic, avertebrate,  inarticulate,  soft,  irritable,  and  contractile, 


CLASSIFICATION.  65 

without  a  vascular  or  separate  respiratory  or  nervous  system. 
The  alimentary  canal  is  very  variable,  but  the  aperture  to  it 
is  always  superior,  circular,  edentulous,  and  surrounded  by 
tubular,  or  more  commonly,  by  filiform  tentacula.  Many 
are  asexual,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  species  has  dis- 
tinct sexes.  The  individuals  (polypes)  of  a  few  families  are 
separate,  and  perfect  in  themselves,  but  the  great  majority 
of  zoophytes  are  compound  animals,  viz.,  each  zoophyte 
consists  of  an  indefinite  number  of  individuals  or  polypes 
organically  connected,  and  placed  in  calcareous,  horny,  or 
membranous  cases  or  cells,  forming,  by  their  aggregation, 
corals  or  plant-like  polypi doms."*^ 

There  is  also  a  tribe  of  beautiful  little  creatures  some- 
times called  ciliated  polypes,  which  I  wish,  in  passing, 
briefly  to  notice ;  for  though  they  do  not  strictly  fall  within 
our  province,  we  gladly  recognize  them  as  relatives,  not 
very  far  removed  from  our  rightly  accredited  zoophytes, 
which  all  rejoice  in  being  furnished  with  tentacula.  As  my 
object  is  to  inspire  my  young  friends  with  the  love  of  na- 
ture, and  with  the  love  of  Him  who,  while  he  gives  to 
nature  so  many  charms,  should  be  much  more  endeared  to 
us  as  the  God  of  grace,  I  am  not  unwilling,  at  any  time,  to 
step  aside  from  the  strictly  systematic  path,  to  ponder  for  a 

F 


66  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

little  on  any  kindred  object  which,  while  it  delights  the  eye, 
may  improve  the  heart.  Had  not  the  telescope  been  in- 
vented, the  milky  way  might  still  have  been  thought  a 
white  fleecy  cloud  spread  over  a  portion  of  the  heavens,  in- 
stead of  bright  worlds,  not  placed  in  close  proximity,  but 
farther  removed  from  each  other  than  our  sun  is  from  our 
earth,  and  yet  as  numerous  as  the  sand  on  the  sea-shore. 
And  had  not  the  microscope  been  invented,  our  little  cili- 
ated polypes  might  have  lived  and  died  till  time  was  no 
more,  without  one  human  being  ever  dreaming  that  they 
were  Kving  creatures,  or,  at  all  events,  without  one  human 
eye  living  capable  of  seeing  a  structure  which,  when  seen 
by  lenticular  aid,  constrains  us  to  exclaim.  How  beautiful ! 
how  wonderful ! 

There  are  various  kinds  of  ciliated  polypes ;  but  we  mean 
to  confine  our  attention  to  that  section  of  them  to  which 
Lamarck  has  given  the  name  of  VorHcella,  and  only  to  a 
few  of  these,  for  he  has  described  no  less  than  twenty-eight 
species.  According  to  his  description,  they  are  very  minute, 
gelatinous,  and  transparent,  having  no  tentacula,  but  having 
around  the  mouth  cilia,  which  do  not  lay  hold  of  their 
prey,  but  which,  by  an  oscillating  or  rotatory  motion  of 
inexpressible  rapidity,  cause  the  water  containing  the  ani- 


CLASSIFICATION.  67 

malcules  on  which  they  feed  to  enter  their  mouth  as  a 
httle  whirlpool  or  vortex,  and  hence  the  diminutive  term, 
rorticella. 

The  first  that  I  ever  observed  was  one  of  the  most  beau- 
tiful and  most  conspicuous  of  them — the  arborescent  Vorti- 
cella.  I  had  brought  from  a  pond  a  handfuU  of  aquatic 
plants,  and  having  put  them  into  a  vase  with  fresh-water,  I 
soon  found,  as  I  expected,  that  I  had  made  several  green 
Hydras  prisoners.  While  I  was  watching  their  movements, 
I  observed  a  sudden  jerk  in  something  that  Iiad  been  too 
small  to  attract  my  attention  so  long  as  it  remained  motion- 
less. Eixing  my  eye  on  it,  it  increased  in  size,  and  having 
remained  motionless  for  a  little,  by  another  sudden  jerk  it 
became  so  small  that  it  was  almost  invisible.  Having 
watched  these  changes  for  some  time,  I  saw  that  it  had  life, 
and  bringing  it  near  to  the  side  of  the  glass,  and  employing 
a  pretty  powerful  lens,  I  saw  that  what  to  the  naked  eye 
had  seemed  a  little  transparent  haze,  was  a  beautiful  little 
creature,  unlike  anythiTig  I  had  ever  observed  before.  It 
was  in  the  form  of  a  little  crystal  slu-ub,  the  branches  of 
which  were  dichotomously  divided,  every  branch  terminating 
in  what  resembled  a  little  bell-shaped  flower.  Further  ob- 
servations led  me  to  know  that  the  sudden  changes  of  size 


68  HISTOEY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

were  effected  by  a  beautiful  peculiarity  of  organization, — 
that  the  stem  and  the  branches,  finer  than  the  thread  of  a 
spider's  web,  were  not  straight,  but  spiral,  like  the  springs 
formed  of  spiral  wires ;  that  it  could  coil  and  uncoil  these 
elastic  springs  at  pleasure;  that  it  rose  to  its  full  dimen- 
sions when  seeking  its  food ;  and  that  when  the  rough  wave 
conveying  some  rougher  substance  was  passing  over  it,  I 
conjectured  that  it  might  be  consulting  its  safety  by  shrink- 
ing almost  into  nothing,  as  brave  soldiers  show  their  wis- 
dom by  falling  flat  on  the  battle-field  when  cannon-balls 
and  grape-shot  are  passing  over  them,  that  when  the  enemy 
have  wasted  their  strength,  they  may  rise  and  rush  upon 
them. 

We  have  already  mentioned  that  the  lips  of  the  little 
cups  which  adorn  the  Vorticella  are  furnished  with  cilia, 
which  by  a  rapid  rotatory  motion  cause  currents  full  of  ani- 
malcules to  enter  the  cup,  which  proves  to  them  the  cup  of 
death.  Alas !  for  these  little  entities !  but  their  day  is 
over ;  they  enjoyed  life  while  it  lasted ;  they  have  answered 
the  ends  of  their  being;  their  sufi'erings  are  momentary. 
Alas !  there  is  a  more  dreadful  gidf  which  rational  crea- 
tures are  commanded  to  shun.  The  currents  around  it 
have  a  most  absorbing  influence,  and  it  never  returns  what 


CLASSIFICATION.  69 

it  has  once  swallowed  up,  "  Avoid  it,  pass  not  by  it,  turn 
from  it,  and  pass  away/'  The  crystal  cup  of  the  Vorticella 
is  not  the  only  cup  of  death.  It  kills  but  the  body :  there 
is  another  cup  that  kills  both  body  and  soul.  "  Look  not 
on  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  colour  in  the 
cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright :  at  the  last  it  biteth  like 
a  serpent,  and  stingeth  like  an  adder.''' 

The  next  that  came  under  my  notice  was  also  in  fresh- 
water—  Vorticella  stentoria.  This  is  quite  a  giant  among 
this  pigmy  race,  for  when  fully  developed  it  measures — not 
half  a  fathom,  nor  half  a  foot,  nor  half  an  inch, — but  half 
a  line,  which  is  the  twenty-fourth  part  of  an  inch.  This, 
as  well  as  some  others,  has  been  separated  from  the  Vorti- 
cella by  generic  name,  and  there  is  good  ground  for  the 
distinction,  for  it  is  not  fixed  by  a  stem  like  the  Vorticella 
proper,  but  is  without  a  stem,  and  in  shape  resembles  a 
trumpet  or  horn,  not  unlike  the  figure  of  a  cornucopia. 
Though  generally  seen  in  a  state  of  attachment,  it  can  dis- 
engage itself  and  launch  into  the  deep,  and  swim  with  con- 
siderable rapidity,  for  the  numerous  cilia  that  adorn  its 
ample  mouth  act  as  so  many  paddles.  When  swimming, 
the  sharp  point  of  attachment  is  drawn  up,  so  that  instead 
of  resembling  a  horn  it  is  like  a  round-bottomed  bag.     The 


70  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

ciliated  band  round  the  mouth  is  somewhat  spiral,  giving 
additional  elegance  to  its  appearance ;  and  it  may  be  useful 
as  well  as  elegant,  acting  probably  as  a  purse-string;  and 
woe  to  the  little  monads  on  whom  that  devouring  purse 
closes, — there  is  no  escape.  The  Sientors  are  of  different 
colours,  some  red,  others  green  or  blue,  and  some  of  them 
have  the  body  as  well  as  the  mouth  garnished  with  cilia, 
doubtless  to  increase  their  powers  of  locomotion. 

The  Vorticella  that  next  came  under  my  notice  was  a  very 
minute,  but  I  am  persuaded,  a  very  common  one,  though 
from  its  diminutive  size  verv  seldom  observed.  In  the 
month  of  October  1  placed  a  tumbler  of  sea-water,  in  which 
there  were  some  Xudibranchs,  in  a  dark  closet,  not  by  way 
of  punishment  as  naughty  children,  but  because,  being  in 
the  habit  of  living  under  stones,  they  cannot  long  bear  the 
full  light  of  day.  Having  made  the  observations  I  wished 
on  the  Nudibranchs,  I  returned  them  to  the  deep,  and  set 
the  tumbler  with  the  water  in  it  on  the  mantel- piece.  After 
some  time  I  observed  little  dim  specks  on  the  inside  of  the 
glass,  and  applying  to  them  a  powerful  lens,  to  my  surprise 
I  found  that  these  almost  invisible  dots  were  replete  with 
life  and  beauty.  From  the  centre  from  twelve  to  twenty 
crystalline  filaments  arose  with  a  srraceful  bend,  each  termi- 


CLASSIFICATION.  71 

nating  in  a  ciliated  cup_,  thus  forming  an  elegant  little 
branched  Vorticella.  It  differed  from  the  one  I  first  men- 
tioned, not  only  by  being  much  more  minute  and  more  fas- 
tigiate,  the  first  being  rather  dichotomous  and  the  terminat- 
ing cells  placed  at  different  heights,  but  also  as  being  less 
lively,  not  having  the  habit  of  suddenly  collapsing,  but  con- 
tinuing in  an  unfolded  state.  "  Vorticellce,  in  general,  can 
bend  and  turn  and  twist  in  all  directions  ;  they  can  almost 
cast  a  knot  on  their  tender  and  delicate  stems.  Microscopic 
shrubs  composed  of  similar  animals,  hundreds  of  campanu- 
late  Hydr<2  terminating  their  extremities,  while  at  their 
highest  enjoyment  of  full  expansion  in  some  favourable  posi- 
tion, will  suddenly  collapse  on  a  momentary  alarm,  crouching 
close  down  to  its  root  in  absolute  quiescence.  Then,  as  if 
relieved  from  the  apprehension  of  danger,  they  rise  again  to 
display  their  beautiful  proportions. '^ 

What  struck  me  as  remarkable  in  this  "  minim,''  was, 
that  it  seemed  indifferent  as  to  its  element,  whether  fresh  or 
salt  water;  for  having  kept  fresh-water  in  a  tumbler  for 
some  weeks,  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  Vorticellce  as  nume- 
rous in  it  as  in  the  sea-water.  To  all  appearance  they  were 
the  same  species,  and  yet  had  they  been  examined  with  a 
microscope  of  higher  power,  a  difference  might  have  been 


72  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

evident.  Or  had  I,  by  way  of  experiment,  changed  the  water, 
it  mig-ht  to  them  have  been  fatal,  for  fresh-water  might  have 
been  death  to  the  child  of  the  briny  waves,  and  sea-water 
]night  have  poisoned  the  offspring  of  the  fountains  of  water. 
Since  I  wrote  the  above,  my  doubts  have  been  removed  by 
my  chancing  to  light  on  a  passage  in  the  valuable  work  of 
the  late  Sir  J.  Graham  Dalyell,  who,  by  a  long-continued 
course  of  experiments  and  observations,  w-as  so  remarkably 
well  acquainted  with  the  nature  and  habits  of  our  Scottish 
polyj)es.  He  says,  "  Purity  of  the  element  in  which  zoo- 
phytes dwell,  seems  more  essential  than  sustenance.  Sliglit 
contamination  is  frequently  fatal  after  the  briefest  interval. 
Neither  can  fresh  or  salted  water  he  substituted  for  each  other 
with  impunity!'  From  this  we  may  conclude  that  the  Vor- 
ticellce  in  the  fresh  and  the  salt  water  were  different  species, 
though  by  the  aid  of  a  Codington  lens  I  could  not  detect 
the  minute  distinctions. 

The  same  author  says,  "Tentaculated  zoophytes  are  ani- 
mated products,  simple  or  compound,  resembling  the  form 
and  the  efflorescence  of  plants.  They  constitute  an  immense 
proportion  of  the  organic  world,  that  which  has  received  the 
smallest  sliare  of  notice,  and  which  is,  perhaps,  the  least  un- 
derstood.   It  is  only  now  that  a  ray  of  light  begins  to  break 


CLASSIFICATION.  73 

upon  them,  disclosing  their  admirable  beauty,,  their  strange 
peculiarities,  and  unexampled  properties,  all  calculated  to 
astonish  mankind  with  yet  another  work  flowing  from  the 
stupendous  design  of  the  universe.  As  if  appalled  by  the 
difficulty  of  the  task,  by  the  nicety  of  investigation,  by  the 
obscurities  hovering  over  their  theme,  naturalists  seem,  with 
almost  common  consent,  to  have  shrunk  from  it ;  for  the 
most  part  merely  skirting  the  boundaries — seldom  advanc- 
ing further,  with  few  exceptions,  than  simply  specifying  such 
external  characters  as  are  most  obvious  to  the  view,  and 
often  content  with  hasty  inspection  of  some  mutilated  or 
depauperated  specimen.  Thence  much  was  left  undone,  and, 
till  recent  years,  a  great  preponderance  of  results  deduced 
from  such  subjects  as  were  never  seen  alive,  in  a  perfect 
state,  or  amidst  their  native  element.'^  And  again,  "  To  bring 
the  vast  multitude  the  nearer  human  comprehension,  we  en- 
deavour to  concentrate  certain  portions  within  a  narrower 
circle  by  such  subdivisions  as  to  our  faculties  include  those 
individuals  allied  by  external  or  internal  form  and  habits. ''' 
In  systematic  arrangements  external  resemblance  was  long 
too  much  regarded.  In  conchology,  similarity  of  the  shells 
was  chiefly  attended,  while  the  inhabitants  of  the  shells 
were  greatly  overlooked.      So  also  in  Zoophytes,  by  many 


74  IIISTOTIY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

in  former  times  the  living  subjects  were  seldom  studied,  or 
even  beheld,  while  dried  specimens,  showing  only  the  skele- 
ton, were  allowed  too  much  to  influence  the  arrangement. 
The  inorganic  parts  were  made  the  basis  of  definition,  while 
the  figure  and  properties  of  the  dead  and  shrivelled  occupants 
were  scarcely  thought  of.  \Ye  find  Dr.  John  Fleming  la- 
menting this  and  doing  much  to  correct  it.  And  in  refer- 
ence to  that  branch  of  natural  science  to  which  our  atten- 
tion is  at  present  turned.  Sir  J.  Graham  Dalyell  also  says, 
'•^Dr.  George  Johnston,  in  a  comprehensive  and  excellent 
work  on  the  subject,  has  gone  far  to  rectify  this  defect  by 
arranging  the  zoophytes  with  due  attention  to  the  nature 
of  the  animals  belonging  to  them.  That  author  is  entitled 
to  the  greater  merit  from  the  labour  and  difficulty  of  ac- 
complishing such  a  task,  for  it  has  exacted  equal  skill  and 
industry.'''' 

To  Dr.  Fleming  and  Dr.  Johnston  I  am  chiefly  indebted 
for  any  knowledge  I  have  of  zoophytes.  The  latter  of  these 
gentlemen  has  written  more  recently,  and  I  shall  adopt  his 
arrangement. 

Zoophytes,  Dr.  Johnston  states,  are  referable  to  two  of 
the  primary  divisions  of  the  animal  kingdom — the  Kadiate, 
and  the  Molluscan, — and  consequently  constitute  two  classes 


CLASSIFICATION.  75 

distinguished  by  a  very  remarkable  dissimilarity  of  organi- 
zation.     These  classes  have  been  named  Anthozoa  and 
PoLizoA,  and  may  shortly  characterized  thus  : — 
Class  I.  Anthozoa. — Body  tending  to  globular,  contractile 
in  every  part,  symmetrical :  mouth  and  vent  one  :  gem- 
miparous,  and  oviparous. 
Class  II.  PoLYZOA. — Body  elongate,  syphonal,  non-contrac- 
tile, and  unsymmetrical :    mouth  and  anus  separate : 
oviparous. 

Class  Anthozoa,  Ehrenberg. 

The  Anthozoa  are  divisible  into  the  following  orders : — 

I.  Hydroida. — Pol2/pes  compound,  rarely  single  and  naked 

the  mouth  encircled  with  roughish  filiform  tentacula 
stomach  without  proper  parietes ;  intestine  0. ;  anus  0 
reproductive  gemmules  pullulating  from  the  body  and 
naked,  or  contained  in  external  vesicles.  Polj/pidoms 
horny,  fistular,  more  or  less  phytoidal,  external. 

II.  AsTEROiDA. — Polypes  compound,  the  mouth  encircled 

with  eight  fringed  tentacula;  stomach  membranous, 
with  dependent  intestinal  appendages ;  intestine  0 ; 
anus  0  ;  ovules  produced  interiorly.  Folype-mass  vari- 
able in  form,  free  or  permanently  attached,  carnose, 


76  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

generally  strengthened  with  a  horny  or  calcareous  axis, 
enveloped  with  tlie  gelatinous  or  creto-gelatinous  crust, 
in  which  the  polypes  are  immersed,  and  wliich  open  on 
the  surface  in  a  starred  fashion  with  eight  rays. 
III.  Heliaxthoida. — Polypes  single,  free,  or  permanently 
attached,  fleshy,  naked,  or  encrusted  with  a  calcareous 
poli/pidom,  the  upper  surface  of  which  is  crossed  with 
radiating  lamella?;  mouth  encircled  with  tubulous 
tentacula;  stomach  membranous,  plaited  ;  intestine  0  ; 
anus  0  ;  oviparous  ;  the  ovaries  internal. 


77 


CHAPTEE  III. 
ANTHOZOA  HYDUOIDA. 

"  The  ocean  with  its  brightness,  its  blue-green, 
Its  ships,  its  rocks,  its  cares,  its  hopes,  its  fears. 
Its  voice  mysterious,  which  whoso  hears 
Must  think  on  what  will  be,  or  what  has  been." 

"  Type  of  the  Infinite !  I  look  away 
Over  thy  billows,  and  I  cannot  stay 
My  thought  upon  a  resting-place,  or  make 
A  shore  beyond  my  vision  where  they  break ; 
But  on  my  spirit  stretches  till  'tis  pain 
To  think  ;  then  rests,  and  then  puts  forth  again : 
Thou  hold'st  me  by  a  spell ;  and  on  thy  beach 
I  feel  all  soul ;  and  thoughts  unmeasured  reach 
Far  back  beyond  all  date." 

Dr.  Johnston  arranges  the  British  species  of  Anthozoa 
Hydhoida  under  the  following  tribes,  families,  and  genera: — 

■^"  Ovisacs  or  bulbules  naked,  bud-like,  pullulating  from  the 
bases  of  the  tentacula.     Tubularina. 


78  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

FtOinilj  I.  Polypes  naked,  or  with  oulj  a  rudimentary  po- 
lypidoni.     Corynid^e. 
t  Polypes  naked. 

The  tentacula  scattered.     Clava. 
The  tentacula  in  one  row.     Hydractinia. 
tt  Polypes  with  a  horny  cuticle. 

The  tentacula  with  globose  tips.     Cory'ne. 
The  tentacula  filiform.     Cordylophora. 
Family  II.  Polypidom  fistular ;    the  tentacula  whorled. 
Tubulariad^e. 
t  The  tentacula  in  a  single  whorl.     Eudendrium. 
tt  The  tentacula  in  a  double  whorl. 
Polypidom  rooted.     Tubularia. 
Polypidom  unrooted.     Corymorpha. 
■^■^  Ovisacs  in  the  form  of  horny  capsules  or  vesicles  scat- 
tered on  the  polypidoms,  and  deciduous.     Sertula- 
RINA,  Ehrenherg. 
Family  III.  Cells  of  the  polypes  sessile.    Sertulariad/e. 
t  Cells  biserial. 

Cells  alternate,  tubular.     Halecium. 
Cells  vasiform,  everted.     Sertularia. 
Cells  conico-tubular,  appressed.     Thuiarta. 
tt  Cells  uniserial. 


ANTHOZOA   HYDROIDA.  79 

The  branclilets  plumose  or  pectinate.     Plumu- 

LAEIA. 

The  branchlets  whorled.     Antennularia. 
Family  IV.    Polype-cells  on   ringed  stalks.     Campanu- 

LARIADiE. 

Cells  alternate,  campanulate.     Laomedea. 
Cells  irregular  or  whorled.     Campanulaeia. 
•X")Hf  Polypes  propagating  by  buds  and  ova,  which  develope 
themselves  on  and  in  the  body  of  the  parent.   Hydrina, 
Ehrenherg. 
Family  V.  HYDRAiDiE. 
One  genus  only — Hydra. 


"  Involved  in  sea-^vrack,  here  you  find  a  race 
\Yliicli  Science,  doubting,  kuows  not  where  to  place ; 
On  shell  or  stone  is  dropp'd  the  embryo  seed, 
And  quickly  vegetates  a  vital  breed." 

Crabbe  seems  to  have  observed  these  little  marine  animals 
with  the  eye,  not  only  of  a  poet,  but  also  of  a  naturalist. 
Before  entering  on  the  description  of  the  individuals,  it  may 
not  be  improper  to  give  some  preliminary  remarks  on  hydroid 
zoophytes  in  general.     They  differ  much  in  size  according 


80  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

to  their  species,  some  being  a  few  lines  and  others  one  or 
two  feet  in  height.  They  differ  considerably  also  in  appear- 
ance, bnt  they  are  exceedingly  beautiful  in  all  their  various 
forms ;  some,  as  they  spread  over  the  surface  of  a  rock  or  a 
seaweed,  resembling  miniature  marine  forests,  and  others  at- 
tached, it  may  be  to  a  shell,  and  gracefully  waving  Hke  ele- 
gant feathers.  With  a  single  exception,  afterwards  to  be 
mentioned,  they  are  all  inhabitants  of  the  sea,  growing  on 
rocks,  shells,  seaweeds,  crabs,  corallines,  etc.  Several  of 
them  that  are  of  considerable  height  grow  erect,  but  they 
are  so  flexible  that  they  sustain  no  injury  from  being  tossed 
and  agitated  by  the  waves.  The  oak  which  will  not  bend 
may  be  uprooted  by  the  storm  :  the  feathery  grass  may  be 
laid  level  with  the  earth,  but  it  rises  when  the  blast  is  over. 
The  flexible  zoophyte  not  only  outlives  the  buffeting  of  the 
billows,  but  by  its  graceful  convolutions  seems  to  wanton  in 
the  storm.  How  great  the  wisdom  in  suiting  the  structure 
to  the  frequent  commotions  of  the  watery  element !  IIow 
great  the  mercy  when  by  the  inworking  of  grace  the  Chris- 
tian can  say,  "  God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  pre- 
sent help  in  trouble ;  therefore  ^nll  not  we  fear,  though  the 
earth  be  removed,  and  though  the  mountains  be  carried 
into  the  midst  of  the  sea ;  though  the  waters  thereof  roar 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  81 

and  be  troubled,  though  the  mountains  shake  with  the  swell- 
ing thereof/^  "Troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed ; 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ;  persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed." 

Some  of  those  zoophytes  which,  when  matured,  success- 
fully combat  the  waves,  cling  to  the  rock  when  they  are 
young  and  tender,  creeping  along  its  surface.  He  who 
made  them  teaches  them  thus  instinctively  to  consult  their 
safety.  And  He  who  cares  for  the  infant  zoophytes,  much 
more  cares  for  the  lambs  of  his  flock,  gathering  them  with 
his  arm,  and  carrying  them  in  his  bosom.  Oh !  let  them 
cleave  to  him  in  the  season  of  youth,  and  then,  being  rooted 
and  grounded  and  stablished  in  the  faith,  should  days  of 
darkness  and  of  danger  come,  he  will  either  hide  them  in  the 
hollow  of  his  hand,  or  should  he  call  them  to  the  hottest  of 
the  fight  in  the  high  places  of  the  field,  he  will  fit  them  for 
the  conflict,  and  make  them  even  more  than  conquerors. 

Some  of  the  hydroid  zoophytes  are  unclothed,  but  most 
of  them  have  their  bodies  invested  in  a  horny  sheath,  which 
is  called  the  polypidom,  i.e.  the  house  of  the  polypes.  They 
differ  much  in  form,  but  there  is  great  beauty  in  all  the 
varieties  of  their  structure  as  well  asi  of  the  sculpture  of 
cells  and  vesicles.    They  are  generally  branched  and  jointed, 

G 


82  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

but  the  joints  are  without  hinges.  The  stem  and  branches 
are  of  the  same  material.  Along  the  sides  or  at  the  upper 
extremities  of  the  branches  we  find  the  cup-like  cells  of 
the  polypes.  Intermingled  with  the  cells  there  are  other 
vessels,  called  vesicles,  formed  of  the  same  material  as  the 
cells,  but  ^^dely  distinguished  from  them  by  their  larger 
size  and  by  their  different  shape.  Those  vesicles  contain 
the  ovules  from  which  another  generation  of  polypes  is  to 
spring. 

The  polypidoms,  when  dried,  are  generally  of  a  yellowish- 
horny  colour.  The  substance  of  which  they  are  formed 
seems  analogous  to  horn.  In  a  young  state  it  adheres  in 
some  degree  to  the  pulpy  substance  of  the  animal,  but  it 
afterwards  become  detached  in  consequence  of  its  shrivelling, 
and  also  in  consequence  of  the  movements  of  the  animal 
that  it  contains.  Some  distinguished  naturalists  argue  that 
this  horny  sheath  is  vascular  and  organized,  and  conclude 
from  this  that  the  polypidom  has  u  growth  of  its  own  inde- 
pendent of  the  animal  that  inhabits  it.  But  other  natu- 
ralists, no  less  distinguished,  maintain,  and  apparently  with 
greater  truth,  that  there  is  but  one  life  and  one  plan  of  de- 
velopment in  the  whole  mass,  and  that  this  depends,  not  on 
the  polypi,  which  often  fall  off,  as  in  Tuhularia,  but  on  the 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  83 

general  fleshy  substance  of  the  body.  The  growth  of  the 
polypidom  is  dependent  on  the  growth  of  the  pulp,  or  rather 
they  grow  together,  as  the  feathers,  beak,  and  claws  increase 
in  size  on  a  young  growing  bird. 

Careful  observations  have  been  made  on  the  polypidom, 
with  its  included  pulpy  matter,  and  the  result  is  as  follows. 
The  ovule,  when  matured,  drops  from  the  vesicle,  and  fixes 
on  some  rock,  or  seaweed,  or  shell,  or  sometimes  even  on 
some  other  marine  animal,  such  as  an  Ascidia.  Minute 
fibres,  proceeding  from  its  under  side,  cause  it  to  adhere, 
while  from  the  upper  side  the  commencement  of  the  stem 
springs  up.  The  structure  of  this  shoot  is  at  first  homo- 
geneous :  gradually,  however,  the  pulp  is  formed  in  the 
inner  part,  and  the  shoot,  having  assumed  a  bulbous  form  at 
the  summit,  condenses  and  expands,  and  so  does  the  horny 
covering,  till  one  or  more  closed  cells  are  formed.  By  and 
by,  little  knobs  protrude  from  the  cells,  and  increase  till 
they  become  tentacula,  when  the  cell  opens  and  tl;e  ani- 
mal begins  to  catch  its  prey;  and  from  that  moment  it 
is  as  large  as  ever  it  is  at  any  subsequent  period.  But 
though  the  polypes  increase  not  in  size,  they  increase  in 
number ;  for,  as  the  newly-formed  one  is  constantly  obtain- 
ing  nourishment,    the   central   pulp  increases   and   shoots 


84  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

upwards,  forming .  additional  cells^  till  the  polypidom  has 
attained  its  usual  size. 

The  polypes,  with  the  exception  of  the  Tubularina,  can 
retreat  within  their  cells,  hiding  themselves  from  danger. 
Their  body  is  very  contractile,  and  can  change  rapidly  from 
a  cyHndrical  to  a  globular,  or  from  a  globular  to  a  cylindri- 
cal form.  The  tentacula,  w'hich  are  irregular  in  number, 
can  be  extended  to  a  great  length,  or  can  instantly  contract 
into  little  knobs,  shrinking  within  the  cell.  In  the  centre 
of  the  circle  formed  bv  the  tentacula  is  the  mouth  of  the 
polype,  pouting  upwards,  and  ready  to  receive  whatever  prey 
the  prehensile  tentacula  from  time  to  time  bring  to  it. 

The  hydroid  zoophytes  increase  by  buds  or  eggs.  AYlien 
the  increase  is  by  buds,  it  may  be  said  to  be  a  perpetuation 
of  the  same  individual  animal,  as  a  plant  perpetuated  by  a 
layer.  When  it  is  by  eggs,  new  individual  animals  of  the 
same  species  are  produced.  Every  species  begins  its  exist- 
ence by  a  single  polype,  wliich  grows  up  to  a  polypidom, 
containing,  it  may  be,  hundreds  of  polypes.  Darwin,  in 
his  '  Temple  of  Nature,'  thus  sings  : — 

"  New  buds  and  bulbs  the  living  fibre  shoots 
On  lengthening  branches  and  protruding  roots  ; 
Or,  on  the  father's  side,  from  bursting  glands 
The  adherin;;  young  its  nascent  form  expauds  ; 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  85 

In  branching  lines  tlie  parent  trunk  adorns, 

And  parts  ere  long  like  plumage,  hairs,  or  horns." 

There  are  several  kinds  of  eggs  from  which  young  animals 
spring.     There  are  what  have  been  called  motive  buds  pro- 
duced in  the  ovisacs.  These  are  found  in  the  Tvhulanna  like 
little  clusters  of  grapes,  growing  from  the  bases  of  the  ten- 
tacula.      Sir  J.  G.  Balyell,,  in  the  'Edinburgh  New  Philo- 
sophical Journal/  in  his  observations  on  Tuhularia  indivim, 
states,  that  as  soon  as  the  bulb  had  fallen  from  its  crested 
head,   slight  prominences,   enlarged  at   the  tips,  pullulate 
from  the  under  surface,  and  the  "  nascent  animal,^''  elevating 
itself  on  these  rudiments  of  the  tentacula,  as  on  so  many 
feet,  enjoys  the  faculty  of  locomotion.      "Apparently  se- 
lecting a  site,  it  reverses  itself  to  the  natural  position,  with 
the  tentacula  upwards,  and  is  then  rooted  permanently  by  a 
prominence,  wliich  is  the  incipient  stalk,  originating  from 
the  under  part  of  the  head.     Gradual  elevation  of  the  stalk 
afterwards  continues  to  raise  the  head,  and  the  formation  of 
the  zoophyte  is  perfected.''^     In  writing  respecting  Lamne- 
dea  dicJiotoma,  he  says  that  the  vesicles,  which  are  seldom 
produced,  contain  from  twenty  to  thirty  greyish  corpuscula, 
with  a  dark  central  nucleus.     At  first,  all  are  immature  and 
quiescent,  but  motion  at  length  commences :  the  corpuscula 


86  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

become  more  distinct ;  several  slender  arms  protrude  from  the 
orifice  of  the  vesicle,  which  are  seen  in  vehement  action ;  and 
after  many  struggles,  an  animated  being  escapes.  But  this 
has  no  relation  either  to  ilieplamcla  of  the  Sertularia  or  the 
corpusciihim  of  the  Fludra,  Alci/onium,  or  Actinia.  It  might 
be  rather  associated  with  the  3Iednsaria.  Before  ascertaining 
its  origin,  I  had  named  it  Animalciilum  tinfinnahuhwiy  from 
its  general  resemblance  to  a  common  hand-bell,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  recognition.  This  creature  is  whitish,  tending  to 
transparency,  about  half  a  line  in  diameter;  the  body  is  like 
a  deep  watch-glass,  surmounted  by  a  crest  rising  from  the 
centre,  and  fringed  by  about  twenty-three  tentacula  pendent 
from  the  lip  below.  These  are  of  muricate  structure,  or 
rough,  and  connected  to  the  lip  by  a  ball  twice  their  own 
diameter.  The  summit  of  the  crest  unfolds  occasionally 
mto  four  leaves,  and  four  organs  prominent  on  the  con- 
vexity of  the  body  aj^pear  at  the  base.  When  free,  the 
animal  swims  by  jerks  or  leaps  through  the  water,  or  drops 
gently  downwards ;  it  is  incited  to  move  by  the  light,  and 
it  has  survived  at  least  eight  days.  Then  it  disappears; 
at  least,  I  have  not  been  able  to  pursue  its  history  longer. 
No  other  product  has  ever  issued  from  the  vesicles  of  the 
Sertularia  dichoto})ia." 


ANTHOZOA   HYDROIDA.  87 

Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell,  in  his  most  valuable  work  on  "  the  rare 
and  remarkable  animals  of  Scotland/^  follows  out  at  greater 
length  his  observations  recorded  in  the  '  New  Philosophical 
Journal/  "  Nothing/''  he  observes,  ''  can  be  more  remark- 
able to  the  spectator  than  finding  the  progeny  free  while 
the  parent  is  immoveably  fixed — sufficient  evidence  that 
there  is  nothing  of  vegetable  nature  in  such  zoophytes.  It 
is  as  strictly  an  animal  product  as  an  Alcyonium  or  an  Asci- 
dia,  whose  oiigmdX  corpiisculum,planula,  spinula,  larva  (by 
whatever  name  it  may  be  called),  which  by  nature  becomes 
riveted  to  some  solid  sustaining  foundation.  The  nascent 
Tubulana  thus  formed,  and  capable  of  selecting  its  position, 
loses  that  faculty  never  to  be  regained,  and  is  rooted  at  an 
indefinite  period — sometimes  in  the  course  of  one  day,  some- 
times on  the  lapse  of  two.  But  quiescence  is  essential  here. 
Should  frequent  disturbance  alter  its  place,  the  adhesive 
power  seems  to  be  impaired,  or  the  creature  rendered  incapa- 
ble of  its  exercise.  The  movement  of  those  that  are  rooted  in 
early  age  is  commonly  much  more  rapid  than  that  of  others. 
Specimens  discharged  from  the  cyst  on  the  1st  of  January, 
and  affixing  speedily,  were  about  four  lines  high  in  seven 
days.  Those  whose  adhesion  had  not  ensued  were  infinitely 
smaller.   With  the  latter  it  is  not  improbable  that,  instead  of 


88  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

the  softer  extremities  vegetating  downwards,  and  remaining 
susceptible  of  adhesion,  it  becomes  invested  by  exposure  with 
an  imperceptible  epidermis.  All  nascent  Tuhidarice  are  of 
tlie  palest  grey ;  and  for  the  first  fortnight  the  length  of  the 
t<^ntacula,  and  general  dimensions  of  the  hydra,  are  propor- 
tionally greater  than  in  adults.  But  the  stem  is  seldom 
straight ;  sometimes  also  irregularities  are  seen  near  the 
root,  which  has  no  radicles.  The  head  of  the  nascent  Tn- 
hularia  falls  after  an  indefinite  period,  just  as  with  the  adult. 
But  life  is  so  feeble  here,  that  the  first  is  rarely  replaced  by 
a  successor."  After  several  other  interesting  observations, 
which  our  limited  space  will  not  allow  us  to  quote,  he  adds 
— '^  We  collect  from  the  preceding  detail  that  an  external 
ovarium  is  situated  among  the  other  parts  composing  the 
hydra  or  head  of  the  Tahularia  huliviso  ; — that  the  unusual 
curvature  of  the  tentacula,  their  irregularity,  and  symptoms 
of  approaching  decay,  augment  in  proportion  to  its  advanc- 
ing maturity,  while  the  aspect  of  the  stomach  also  indicates 
that  its  functions  are  required  no  longer.  It  is  impossible 
to  overlook  the  correspondence  of  these  conspicuous  facts 
with  that  uniform  principle  of  nature,  obviously  testifying  a 
warmer  solicitude  for  perpetuation  of  the  progeny  than  for 
the  permanence  of  the  parent.     How  {^^  are  the  effectual 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  89 

provisions  for  warding  off  a  mortal  blow  from  the  strongest- 
or  the  weakest  of  animated  beings !  How  numerous  the 
cares  and  precautions  that  others  shall  exist !  How  infi- 
nite are  the  means  of  destroying  life  !  The  elements  them- 
selves seem  to  conspire  against  it.  Myriads  which  have 
lived  perish  in  a  moment;  while  this  lapse  of  time  is  de- 
manded for  their  evolution  and  maturity ; — yet  Nature  for- 
bids extirpation  of  their  race.  Whence  utter  destruction 
is  counteracted,  and  inevitable  fate  compensated  by  mul- 
tiplication.^^ Still  further,  the  veteran  naturalist  sub- 
joins— "Throughout  animal  nature  there  is  not  a  subject 
better  adapted  for  profound  contemplation,  or  which  can 
excite  greater  admiration,  than  the  enclosure  of  a  germ, 
susceptible  of  life  and  evolution  as  a  perfect  being,  in  an 
egg.  What  device  alike  suitable  could  have  been  con- 
trived as  adapting  a  point, — that  wJiich  has  no  parts  and  no 
magnitude^ — to  carry  on  successive  generations,  accompany- 
ing the  infinite  course  of  time  !  Let  the  mind  wander  over 
the  boundless  extent  of  the  animal  kingdom ; — let  our  sight 
behold  the  varied,  the  endless,  the  indescribable  forms  com- 
prising life — as  if  exhausting  every  combination  of  matter ; 
astonishment  bewilders  our  conceptions  of  the  transcendent 
Power  which  could  fashion  them  into  definite  shapes.     It 


90  HISTORY   OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

seems  as  if  some  ancient  world  were  shivered,  that  breath 
might  be  infused  into  every  fragment." 

The  power  that  hydroid  zoophytes,  as  well  as  not  a  few 
other  marine  animals,  have  of  emitting  phosphorescent  light, 
is  a  very  remarkable  property.  It  has  now  been  observed 
by  many,  and  is  well  deserving  of  even  more  attention  than 
it  has  yet  received. 

"  The  luminous  life 
That  makes  the  dark  nocturnal  ocean  bright 
With  constellated  clusters  pf  rare  things 
Group'd  or  apart ;  seeming  in  lustrous  grace, 
Fantastic  wreaths  of  many-coloured  gems 
Instinct  \nth  living  fire : — or  here  and  there 
Glittering  in  golden  glory  : — flashing  forth 
Metallic  white — or  tremulous  silver  cinqued 
By  ambient  tints  of  sapphire,  pink,  and  blue ; 
As  if  some  opulent  spirit  of  the  sea 
Had  from  his  treasury  of  precious  stones, 
Flung  up  his  choicest  treasures  on  the  waves 
To  bathe  their  beauties  in  the  meek  moonshine." 

This  comprehends  the  various  luminous  bodies  that  en- 
lighten the  dark  deep  sea.  Crabbers  Muse,  in  her  evening 
walks  by  the  sea-shore,  had  not  failed  to  observe  these 
beautiful  marine  creatures,  as  we  may  see  from  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  '  The  Borough,'  which  we  shall  quote,  as  it 


AI^THOZOA   HYDROIDA.  91 

seems  to  refer  more  particularly  to  the  phosphorescence  of 
zoophytes. 

"  While  thus  with  pleasing  wonder  you  inspect 
Treasures  the  vulgar  in  their  scorn  reject, 
See  as  they  float  along  th'  entangled  weeds 
Slowly  approach  upborne  on  bladdery  heads ; 
Wait  till  they  land,  and  you  shall  then  behold 
The  fiery  sparks  those  tangled  fronds  enfold— 
Myriads  of  living  points ;  th'  unaided  eye 
Can  but  the  fire,  not  the  form  descry." 

It  has  been  questioned  whether  this  phosphorescent 
fluid  is  a  secretion  of  life  and  health,  or  the  result  of  some 
partial  decay  and  decomposition.  Dr.  Johnston  thinks  that 
this  has  not  yet  been  ascertained,,  but  seems  rather  disposed 
to  favour  the  latter  opinion.  '^  No  species/^  he  says,  "  has 
been  seen  luminous  in  its  natal  site,  and  when  undisturbed; 
but  after  being  torn  from  their  attachments,  or  tossed 
ashore  or  trodden  upon,  or  carried  away  to  the  home  of 
the  experimenter,  and  variously  irritated,  then  the  tiny 
lamps  shine  forth  momentarily,  die  away  again,  and  are  not 
relit  unless  some  new  shock  or  injury  is  given.''^  Prom  any 
experiments  that  I  have  made,  I  would  say  that  the  livelier 
and  fresher  they  were,  the  more  capable  they  were  of  lumi- 
nosity.    The  Sea-pen  is  of  the  Asteroida,  but  I  found  it  as 


92  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

luminous  as  those  of  the  TJydroida.  I  had  not  the  oppor- 
tunity, indeed,  of  trying  the  experiment  on  it  in  the  sea, 
but  wlien  quite  ahve  in  a  vase  of  sea-water,  I  found  that  it 
emitted,  wlien  smartly  touched,  a  flash  of  phosphorescent 
light.  When  I  brought  hydroid  zoophytes  from  the  sea 
in  a  close  vasculum,  the  sea-water  adhering  to  the  seaweeds 
kept  them  as  much  alive  during  the  transit,  occup}ing  less 
than  half  an  hour,  as  if  they  had  remained  on  the  rocks  on 
which  the  seaweeds  grew,  and  where  many  of  them,  during 
every  ebb-tide,  are  quite  deserted  by  the  sea.  Taking  them 
into  a  darkened  room  half  an  hour  after  they  were  removed 
from  the  rocks,  I  found  the  phosphorescent  light,  when  they 
were  shaken,  quite  brilliant.  The  experience  of  Mr.  William 
Thompson,  of  Belfast,  an  accurate  observer,  seems  to  have 
been  the  same.  He  remarks,  '^  I  do  not  think  it  probable 
that  the  luminosity  of  zoophytes  is  caused  by  partial  decay 
and  decomposition,  as  I  have,  especially  in  the  month  of 
January,  1834,  and  frequently  since,  observed  many  species 
to  put  forth  their  lights  vigorously  a  very  few  hours — cer- 
tainly within  three — after  I  had  dredged  them  from  the 
bottom  of  the  sea.  They  were  not  sooner  looked  at,  because 
it  was  not  dark  till  about  that  time  after  their  capture. 
Tom  from  their  attachments  these  certainly  were,  but  they 


AKTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  93 

were  treated  tenderly,  and  placed  in  a  huge  vasculum,  and 
in  it  conveyed  to  our  quarters.  The  zoophytes  parasitic  on 
Algse^  brought  home  in  the  same  way,  made  their  positions 
known  by  exhibiting  their  tender  and  beautiful  lights/' 
My  friend,  Mr.  Hassall,  has  the  following  interesting  re- 
marks, in  the  '  Annals  of  Natural  History,'  and  there  states 
that  he  had  ascertained  that  all  the  transparent  zoophytes 
possess  highly  luminous  properties.  ^'  This  fact,"  he  sub- 
joins, "  I  first  discovered  in  a  specimen  of  Laomedea  gela- 
tinosa,  and  subsequently  in  a  great  variety  of  other  species. 
If  a  portion  of  it,  adhering  to  the  seaweed  to  wdiich  it  is 
attached,  be  taken  from  the  water  and  agitated,  a  great 
number  of  bright  phosphorescent  sparks  will  be  emitted; 
these  sparks  proceed  from  each  of  the  denticles  of  the 
coralline  containing  polypi,  and  the  phenomenon  is  equally 
apparent  whether  the  specimen  be  in  or  out  of  water.  I 
lately  had  an  opportunity  of  beholding  this  novel  and 
interesting  sight  of  the  phosphorescence  of  zoophytes  to 
great  advantage,  when  on  board  one  of  the  Devonshire 
trawling-boats,  which  frequent  this  coast.  The  trawl  was 
raised  at  midnight,  and  great  quantities  of  corallines  were 
entangled  in  the  meshes  of  the  network,  all  shining  like 
myriads  of  the  brightest  diamonds.''     A  still  more  striking 


94  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

passage  I  extract  from  another  paper  by  the  same  author, 
in  the  *  Annals  of  Natural  History/  "Numerous  friends 
can  bear  witness  to  the  exceeding  brilliancy  of  the  phosphor- 
escent light  emitted  by  a  great  variety  of  species,  which  I 
was  frequently  in  the  habit  of  exhibiting  to  them.  Once  a 
week  I  received  from  the  master  of  a  trawling-vessel  on  the 
Dublin  coast,  a  large  hamper  of  zoophytes  in  a  recent  state ; 
in  the  evening  these  were  taken  into  a  darkened  room,  and 
the  spectators  assembled ;  I  then  used  to  gather  up  with 
my  hands  as  much  of  the  contents  of  the  hamper  as  I  could 
manage,  and  tossing  them  about  in  all  directions,  thousands 
of  little  stars  shone  out  brightly  from  the  obscurity,  exhibiting 
a  spectacle,  the  beauty  of  w'hich  to  be  appreciated  must  be 
seen,  and  one  ^Yhicll  it  has  been  the  lot  of  but  few  persons 
yet  to  look  upon.  Entangled  among  the  corallines  were 
also  numerous  minute  luminous  annelides,  which  added 
their  tiny  fires  to  the  general  exhibition." 

Without  knowing  that  Mr^  Hassall  had  written  on  the 
subject,  I  sent  a  paper  to  the  ^Annals  of  Natural  History' 
about  the  same  time,  detailing  some  observations  I  had 
made,  though  I  afterwards  found  that  tliis  phosphorescence 
of  zoophytes  was  known  to  many  more  than  either  Mr. 
Hassall  or  I  was  aware  of.     Dr.  John  Fleming  knew  it. 


ANTHOZOA   HYDROIDA.  95 

The  late  truly  amiable  Dr.  Neill  knew  it.  He  told  me 
that  more  than  twenty  years  before  that  period,  having  laid 
some  zoophytes  out  of  his  vasculum  in  the  lobby  till  he 
had  time  to  make  some  experiments  with  them,  one  of  his 
maid-servants,  after  it  was  dark,  having  come  across  them 
roughly,  was  almost  frightened  out  of  her  wits  by  the  sudden 
flashes,  thinking  that  Will-o'-the-wisp  had  sprung  up  among 
her  fingers. 

As  I  find  that  I  generally  write  more  con  amore  on  a 
subject  when  it  is  new  to  me,  and  when,  in  my  ignorance, 
I  may  think  that  perchance  it  is  not  very  familiar  to  others, 
I  may,  perhaps,  be  pardoned  for  transcribing  a  portion  of 
what  I  wrote  for  a  periodical  more  than  ten  years  ago. 
''Having  brought  from  the  shore,  in  a  vasculum,  some 
zoophytes,  I  laid  them  aside  till  I  should  have  leisure  to 
examine  them.  When  the  evening  came  I  was  beginning 
in  the  dark  to  take  them  out  of  the  vasculum,  when,  to  my 
surprise  and  dehght,  they  began  to  sparkle.  Eecollecting 
what  T  had  read  in  Dr.  Johnston's  'History  of  British 
Zoophytes'  respecting  the  phosphorescence  of  Sertularia 
pumila,  I  gave  them,  as  I  removed  them  from  the  vasculum, 
a  hearty  shake,  and  they  instantly  became  quite  brilliant, 
like  strings  of  Httle  stars  or  precious  diamonds.     To  ascer- 


96  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

tain  wkicli  were  the  kinds  that  sparkled,  it  was  necessary 
to  make  the  selection  by  candle-light,  and  then  removing 
the  light  to  make  the  experiment.  The  first  I  tried  was  the 
pretty  Valkeria  cuscuta,  and  with  it  I  succeeded  in  striking 
light.  Prom  Seriidana  polyzonias  and  Cellidaria  rejptcms 
little  light  arose.  With  Laomedea  geniculata  I  was  very 
successful :  on  this  and  on  other  occasions,  it  not  only, 
when  shaken,  became  very  sparkling,  but  also  emitted  a 
strong  smell  of  phosphorus.  Membranipora  pilosaj  var. 
stellulata,  which  spreads  itself  on  a  flat  frond  in  a  star-like 
form,  became  doubly  entitled  to  the  name  of  stellated,  as 
every  polype  in  its  little  cell  lighted  up  its  tiny  star,  so 
that  for  a  short  time  the  polypidom  became  a  bright  con- 
stellation. I  tried  a  specimen  of  Sertularia  pumila,  re- 
specting which  Stewart,  as  quoted  by  Dr.  Johnston,  says, 
"  If  a  leaf  of  Fucus  serratus,  with  the  Sertularia  upon  it, 
receive  a  smart  stroke  with  a  stick  in  the  dark,  the  whole 
coralline  is  most  beautifully  illuminated,  every  denticle 
seeming  to  be  on  fire/'  but  as  my  specimen  had  lain  too 
long  on  the  shore,  it  did  not  shine,  the  polypes,  I  suppose, 
being  dead  in  their  cells.  Fliistra  memhranacea,  however, 
was  very  beautiful.  When  the  seaweed  on  which,  like 
silver-lace,  it  had  spread,  was  shaken  or  bent, — as  the  cells 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  97 

were  closely  arranged,  it  was  instantly  in  a  blaze,  and  became 
for  a  little  like  a  sheet  of  fire. 

Some  time  afterwards,  I  repeated  the  experiment  with 
several  other  zoophytes.  I  got  some  specimens  of  the  ele- 
gant feather-like  Plumularia  cristata,  but  they  had  lain  too 
long  exposed  to  the  ungenial  influences  of  a  November  sky, 
so  that  only  a  few  of  the  polypes  lighted  up  their  tiny  lamps, 
and  their  light  was  feeble  and  of  a  darker  red  than  any  I  had 
seen  exhibited.  Having  got  a  compound  Ascidia  attached 
to  a  seaweed,  when  I  shook  it  roughly  in  the  dark,  I  had 
the  satisfaction  of  seeing  that  it  was  as  much  disposed  as 
any  of  the  zoophytes  to  resent  the  insult.  Though  beauti- 
fully marked  with  star-like  figures,  it  sent  not  forth  a  spark- 
ling light  as  might  have  been  expected  from  these  rows  of 
stars,  but  the  whole  massy  body  of  the  creature  became  at 
once  in  a  glow,  shining,  however,  with  a  more  lurid  and 
sullen-looking  fire. 

We  are  naturally  led  to  inquire  why  the  benign  Creator, 
who  does  nothing  in  vain,  has  granted  to  so  many  of  the 
feeble  inhabitants  of  the  deep,  the  power,  in  certain  circum- 
stances,  of  becoming  luminous.  As  He  made  all  things  for 
His  own  glory,  and  as  His  inanimate  and  irrational  creatures 
glorify  Him,  by  furnishing  to  His  rational  and  intelligent 

H 


98  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

creatures  topics  of  devout  contemplation,  fitted  to  fill  them 
with  wonder,  and  to  lead  them  to  show  forth  His  glory  and 
praise,  we  doubt  not  that  the  luminosity  of  these  marine 
''  minims'^  was  intended  to  be  one  of  those  topics  of  con- 
templation. "  Praise  him,  ye  dragons  and  all  deeps,"  says 
the  Psalmist, — or,  ''  all  inhabitants  of  the  deeps."  The  ele- 
gant zoophytes,  and  the  jelly-like  MeduscBj  which  abound  so 
much  in  the  deep,  are  well  calculated  to  show  forth  His 
praise  during  the  day ;  and  should  not  our  pious  admiration 
be  increased,  when  the  former,  on  being  handled  during  the 
night,  become  more  brilliant  than  rubies ;  and  when  the  lat- 
ter, though  often,  from  their  pellucidity,  invisible  through 
the  day,  render,  in  the  darkness,  every  troubled  portion 
of  the  deep  a  splendid  whirlpool  of  innocuous  fire  ? 

But  shoidd  not  we  still  more  adore  his  wonder-working 
hand,  if  Ave  find  that  what  is  beautiful  in  our  eyes  is  highly 
beneficial  to  the  floating  torch-bearers  themselves  ?  May 
not  tliis  garment  of  fire  be  their  armour  of  defence, — their 
panoply  of  protection?  They  have  their  enemies  amidst 
the  waves ;  and  may  not  this  sudden  flash  of  fire  in  the  dark- 
ness of  the  deep  be  intended  to  alarm  the  foes  by  wdiich  they 
are  assailed?  The  Lord  was  to  his  people  of  old  a  pillar 
of  fire  by  night,  and  a  pillar  of  cloud  by  day.     By  fire  and 


AT^THOZOA   HYDEOIDA.  99 

cloud  he  may  deign  to  protect  his  irrational  creatures  in  the 
present  day.    When  the  cuttle-fish  is  pursued  by  its  enemies, 
it  can  eject  an  inky  fluid  from  a  bag  with  which  it  is  fur- 
nished, so  that,  involved  in  a  murky  cloud  of  atramentous 
water,  it  is  concealed  from  the  grasp  of  its  voracious  foes. 
The  Ascidia  which  we  mentioned,  seems  inert  and  defence- 
less, and  would  be  a  very  savoury  mouthfuU  to  a  prowHng 
haddock;  but  if,  when  the  gourmand  begins  to  nibble  its 
prey,  it  on  a  sudden  became  like  a  live  coal,  we  suspect  that 
the  boldest  haddock  would  stand  aghast.    If  He  thus  defend 
with  a  robe  of  fire  this  helpless  inhabitant  of  the  deep,  how 
much  more  will  He,  according  to  His  promise,  be  "  a  wall 
of  fire  around  his  people  and  the  glory  in  the  midst  of  them." 
And  when  is  it  that  these  tiny  dwellers  in  the  deep  appear 
in  greatest  splendour?     It  is  in  troublous  times — in  the 
darksome  hour  of  danger.     And  is  it  not  under  the  cloud 
of  affliction  and  in  the  dark  night  of  distress  that  God^s 
chosen  people  most  sweetly  shine?     Is  not  the  brightest 
page  of  their  history  that  which  tells  how  ''  they  wandered 
about  in  mountains,  and  dens,  and  caves  of  the  earth,  not 
„  accepting  dehverance,  that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resur- 
rection"?   And  if  they  shone  in  that  hour  of  darkness,  it  w^as 
as  the  moon  when  she  looks  on  the  orb  of  day, — it  was  be- 


100  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

cause  from  tlic  midnight  gloom  iu  which  they  were  involved, 
they  looked  up  to  the  Sun  of  Righteousness,  and  shone  with 
reflected  radiance,  when  cheered  by  his  gladdening  rays !" 

Afloat  upon  the  deep  at  midnight  hour, 

"When  sleep  has  sealed  the  eyes  of  all  aboard  ; 

AVhen  even  the  helmsman,  trusting  to  the  calm, 

Over  the  rudder  sleeps ;  when  not  a  sound. 

Save  at  long  intervals  the  heavy  clank 

Of  the  dark  wave,  is  heard  against  the  keel — 

Thy  pensive  mind  inclines  to  ruminate; 

And  'midst  thy  ponderings  perchance  thou'lt  say, 

'  All  nature  sleeps !     Hail,  solitude  sublime !' 

But  sleepeth  nature  ?     Sleep  these  twinkling  orbs  ? 

And  rcigneth  solitude  ?     Art  thou  forsooth  alone  ? 

Hover  no  cherubim  on  noiseless  wing 

Ai'ound  thy  head  ?     Dead  is  the  silent  sea  ? 

Smite  but  with  sudden  stroke  the  darkened  prow, 

And  flash  refulgent  from  the  gloomy  deep 

"Will  tell  that  myriads  of  the  finny  tribes, 

In  silver  shoals,  are  wantoning  around. 

Dip  but  an  oar  into  the  briny  main. 

And  straight  the  oar  drops  diamonds,  and  the  sea. 

Though,  when  unwoundcd  and  untroubled,  dark. 

Now  shines  like  furnace  full  of  molten  gold. 

'Tis  with  vast  multitudes  of  living  things 

That  thus  the  deep  is  buruish'd.     Undisturb'd, 

No  light  they  give,  and  would  unseen  remain, 

Though  the  bright  sun  shone  on  the  peopled  wave. 

But  in  the  gloom  of  night,  if  the  rough  wind, 


ANTHOZOA    HYDEOIDA.  101 

Or  ruder  hand  of  man,  turmoil  excite 
Throughout  their  briny  realm,  then  brightly  shine 
These  ocean  gems,  these  glow-worms  of  the  deep. — D.  L. 

I  shall  now  close  these  preliminary  observations  with  an 
extract  from  a  letter  from  my  kind  friend  Mr.  Wigham,  of 
Norwich,  received  at  the  very  time  I  was  writing  them, 
though  he  knew  not  that  I  was  so  engaged. 

"  In  September  we  had  a  prodigious  quantity  of  Flustra 
tnembranacea  and  Laomedea  geniculata  on  the  Norfolk  coast, 
and,  probably,  on  aU  the  east  coast,  as  I  saw  remains  of  them 
in  Essex  in  the  latter  end  of  the  month.  The  Flustra  I  had 
never  gathered  before.  There  were  waggon-loads  of  it,  chiefly 
on  Fucus  vesiculosiis  and  Fuciis  nodosiis.  The  Laomedea 
was  on  everything, — old  branches  of  trees,  cuttings  of  fir- 
deals,  chips,  etc. ;  and  a  piece  of  very  hard  cinder  as  big  as 
my  fist  was  quite  covered  with  it,  and  so  beautifully  phos- 
phorescent, that  long  after  it  was  dark  I  was  strolling  about 
the  beach  at  Cromer,  stirring  them  up,  and  admiring  their 
surpassing  beauty.  The  sea  was  beautifully  luminous  that 
evening  also,  and  I  certainly  thought  that  the  zoophytes 
being  so  very  numerous  would  very  well  account  for  it,  as 
there  must  have  been  many  billions  of  them  in  the  water.''' 


"  Hail  to  thv  face  and  odours,  cjlorious  Sea ! 
'Twere  thauklcssness  in  me  to  bless  thee  notj 
Great  being !  in  whose  breath  and  smile 
My  heart  beats  calmer,  and  my  very  mind 
Inhales  salubrious  thoughts.     How  welcomer 
Thy  murmurs  than  the  murmurs  of  the  world ! 
Though  like  the  world  thou  fluctuatest,  thy  din 
To  me  is  peace,  thy  restlessness  repose. 
E'en  gladly  I  exchange  yon  spring-green  lanes 
"With  all  the  darling  field-flowers  in  their  prime, 
And  gardens  haunted  by  the  nightingale's 
Long  trills,  and  gushing  ecstasies  of  song, 
For  these  ^^'ild  headlands,  and  the  sea-mew's  clang. 

"  The  spirit  of  the  universe  in  thee 
Is  %T[siblc,  thou  hast  in  thee  the  life — 
The  eternal,  graceful,  and  majestic  life 
Of  natui'e  :  and  the  natural  human  heart 
Is  therefore  bound  to  thee  with  holy  love." — Campbell. 


ANTHOZOA    HYDROIDA.  103 


Class  I.     ANTHOZOA. 

"  The  study  of  Natural  History  is  witMn  the  reach  of  every  one ;  and  he 
who  is  engaged  in  it,  is  presented  at  every  step  in  his  progress  with  some- 
thing capable  of  awakening  pleasing  emotions.  The  whole  earth  is  to  him  a 
vast  museum,  in  which  are  crowded  beautiful  and  sublime  objects,  animate  and 
inanimate,  in  almost  endless  variety,  all  combining  to  amuse  the  understand- 
ing and  gladden  the  heart." 

I.  ANTHOZOA    HYDEOIDA. 
Tribe  I.    TUBULARINA. 

Family  COEYNID^. 

Character.  Polypes  rooted,  fleshy,  or  sheathed  in  a  horny  skin, 
simple  or  ramose,  the  upper  part  dilated  into  a  clavated  head 
anned  with  tentacula,  which  are  either  irregular  or  sub-biserial, 
and  are  variable  in  number ;  mouth  terminal ;  oviform  capsules 
pullulating  in  clusters  from  the  bases  of  the  tentacula,  and 
naked. 

Genus  I.     CLAY  A,   Gmelin. 

Generic  CJiaracter.  Polypes  single,  fleshy,  more  or  less  club- 
headed,  but  contractile,  and  mutable  in  form ;  the  tentacula 
scattered,  smooth,  filiform,  varying  in  number ;  mouth  terminal 
and  naked.     The  name  is  from  clava,  a  club. — Johnston. 


104  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

1.  Claya  multicornis,  p.  S.  Pallas^. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  seaweeds,  corallines,  etc.,  between 
tide-marks ;  Harwich,  Pallas.  Not  uncommon.  The  po- 
lypes are  gregarious,  about  half  an  inch  in  height,  with  a 
knobbed,  rose-coloured,  fleshy  head,  with  scattered  fihforin 
tentacula,  which  the  creature  can  elongate  at  ^nll,  though 
not  so  much  as  the  Hydra.  Dr.  Coldstream  says,  that  after 
being  kept  in  sea-water  for  some  hours,  some  of  the  animals 
protrude  the  inner  surface  of  the  mouth  so  as  to  present  a 
convex  disc,  with  the  tentacula  ranged  round  it. 


Genus  II.     HYDRACTINTA,   Van  Beneden. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypes  naked,  gregarious,  united  on  a  common 
crustaceous  base ;  tentacula  in  one  subalternating  circle ;  eggs 
or  bulbules  sessile,  clustered  on  untentaculated  individuals. — 
Johnston. 

1,  Hydractinia  echinata,  G.  Montagu.  (Plate  I.  fig.  1.) 
Hab.  On  old  univalve  shells,  from  deep  water.    Not  un- 
common. 

*  The  name  affixed  to  the  specific  character  by  Dr.  Johnston,  is  that  of 
the  person  who,  so  far  as  he  could  ascertain  the  fact,  has  added  the  species 
to  the  British  fauna.     Pallas  ^Yas  born  iu  Jicrlin. 


^i.^ .  1 .  Hydra  ctuiia  enhuia-ta 
Fig^.  2 .  TuMaria  in 3i visa 
Pig".  3.  Coryne  pusiJla  .  . 


ArliiUeslith  . 


I.TLeeve.iTM 


CORYNE.  105 

This  is  not  unfreqiiently  found  cast  asliore  on  the  Apshire 
coast,  and  I  have  dredged  it  in  Arran.  It  was  first  known 
to  me  under  the  name  of  Alcyonium  echinatum.  The  shells 
on  which  it  is  generally  found  by  us  are,  Buccinum  unclatuyn, 
FusMS  corneus,  Natica  glaucina,  and  Nassa  reticulata.  It 
has  been  stated  by  several  naturalists,  that  the  shells  it 
infests  are  inhabited  by  hermit  crabs,  and  some  of  them 
have  observed,  as  we  also  have  done,  that  the  rim  of  the 
aperture  of  the  shell  is  extended  by  the  growth  of  the 
zoophyte  in  the  form  of  a  horny  membrane,  by  which  the 
dimensions  of  the  crab^s  domicile  is  greatly  enlarged,  having 
thus  a  kind  of  verandah,  without  an  intervening  wall. 


Genus  III.     CORYNE,   Gartner. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypes  sheathed  in  a  thin  horny  membrane  or 
tube,  branched  and  subphytoidal,  the  apices  of  the  branches 
polypous,  clubbed,  and  furnished  with  short  tentacula  with 
globular  tips,  and  arranged  without  order ;  mouth  terminal ; 
ovules  separate,  very  shortly  pedicled. — Jolimton. — This  name 
is  the  same  in  meaning  as  that  of  Genus  I.,  clava  being  the 
Latin,  and  coryne  the  Greek,  for  a  club.-^  ^ 

1.  CoTiYNE  PUSiLLA,  Gartner'^'  (Plate  I.  fig.^) 

*  Joseph  Gsertner,  M.D.,  born  in  "Wirtemberg,  1732. 


106  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Hab.  On  seaweeds,  and  stones  between  tide-marks. 

This  little  zoophyte  is  not  often  met  wdth  on  the  Ayrsliire 
coast,  but  being  minute  it  may  at  times  escape  notice.  It 
creeps  along  the  surface  of  the  object  to  which  it  adheres, 
seldom  more  than  an  inch  in  height,  tubular,  horny,  sub- 
pellucid,  wrinkled,  and  more  or  less  ringed.  The  head  is 
of  a  reddish  colour.  It  can  bend  its  head,  or  give  to  any 
tentaculum  a  distinct  motion  and  direction,  though  its 
motions  are  slow.  I  have  specimens  of  it  from  Mrs.  Grif- 
fiths, Torquay ;  Miss  Cutler,  Budleigh  Salterton ;  Mr.  Tu- 
manowicz,  Hastings;  and  Mrs.  Gatty,  from  the  Yorkshire 
coast. 

Small  as  this  creature  is,  it  is  one  respecting  which  there 
is  much  difference  of  opinion  among  naturalists.  Four 
varieties  of  it  are  described  by  Dr.  Johnston. 


Genus  IV.     COEDYLOPHOEA,  Allman, 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  horny,  branched,  rooted  by  a  creeping 
tubular  fibre,  branches  tubular.  Polypes  developed  at  the  ex- 
tremities of  the  branches,  ovoid,  bearing  the  mouth  at  the 
distal  extremity,  and  furnished  with  scattered  filiform  tentacida. 
— Allman. — The  name  is  from  two  Greek  words,  the  one  signi- 
fying a  waier-newty  and  the  other  a  burden. 


EUDENDRIUM.  107 

1.  CoRDYLOPHOiiA  LACusTRis,  G.  J.  Allman^. 
Hab.  Dock  of  the  Grand  Canal,  Dublin,  Allman, 
The  dock  is  free  from  any  admixture  of  sea-water,  and 
the  Professor  kept  it  alive  for  a  fortnight  in  fresh-water,  not 
taken  from  the  dock.  It  was  found  on  the  bottom  of  an 
old  canal-boat.  It  is  horny;  branches  cylindrical.  Polypes 
at  the  end  of  the  branches,  ovoid,  and  prolonged  into  a 
conical  projection  with  the  mouth  at  the  extremity;  the 
body  of  the  polype  being  covered  with  scattered,  filiform 
tentacula. 


Pamily  TUBULAEIAD^. 

Character.  Polypidom  plant-hke,  horny,  rooted  by  fibres, 
rarely  free,  simple  or  branched,  tubular,  filled  with  a  semifluid 
organic  pulp.  Polypes  naked,  protruded  from  the  ends  of  the 
tubes,  and  not  retractile,  fleshy  and  red,  armed  with  one  or  two 
circles  of  smooth  filiform  tentacula.  Bulbules  pullulating  from 
the  bases  of  the  tentacula,  soft  and  naked.  Embryo  medusiform. 
— Johnston. 

Genus  V.     EUDENDEIUM,  Ehrenberg, 
Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  rooted  by  creeping  fibres,  erect  and 

*  The  distinguislied  Professor  of  Botauy,  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


108  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

variously  branched,  the  fibres  cylindrical,  tubular,  filled  with  a 
soft  pulp.  Polypes  hanging  from  the  extremity  of  every  branchlet, 
non-retractile,  roundish,  somewhat  pcdicled,  naked  and  fleshy, 
the  body  encircled  with  a  zone  of  filiform  tentacula ;  the  mouth 
central  and  subtubular. — Johnston, — Name  from  two  Greek  words 
signifying  well^  and  a  tree. 

1.    EUDENDRIUM  RAMEUM.        (Plate  II.  fig.  5.) 

Hab.  On  shells  and  stones,  deep  water.  Shetland  and 
Leith,  Dr.  Coldstream;  Bay  of  Whitburn,  Miss  Dale; 
Northumberland  and  Berwickshire,  frequent,  Dr.  Johnston ; 
Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean ;  Whitehaven,  Mr.  W.  Thompson ; 
Dubhn  Bay,  Mr.  Hassall ;  Cornw^all,  Mr.  Couch ;  Aberdeen- 
shire, Mr.  Macgilli\Tay ;  near  Liverpool,  Mr.  Eylands. 

Dr.  Johnston  very  truly  says,  "This  animal  production 
so  perfectly  resembles  a  tree  in  miniature  deprived  of  its 
leaves,  that  persons  unacquainted  with  the  nature  of  zoo- 
phytes cannot  be  persuaded  that  it  is  not  of  a  vegetable 
nature.^'  It  is  from  three  to  six  inches  liigh.  It  is  irre- 
gularly divided  into  many  compound  branches.  The  po- 
l}^es  are  of  a  reddish  colour,  the  tentacula  whitish  and 
numerous. 

This  zoophyte  has  not  been  found  on  the  Ayrshire  coast. 
AVe  have  fine  specimens  from  Mr.  Tudor,  Bootle.    It  is  well 


EUDENDRIUM.  109 

figured  in  Dr.  Johnston^s  excellent  work,  in  plate  v.  1,  2, 
and  also  at  p.  407.     It  seems  to  have  been  a  special  fa- 
vourite of  the  late  Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell,  and  he  gives  splendid 
figures  of  it  in  his  great  work,  in  plate  vi.  and  plate  vii. 
It  is  a  pleasure,  also,  to  quote  part  of  his  enthusiastic  de- 
scription.    ^'  This  is  a  splendid  animal  production, — one  of 
the   most  singular,  beautiful,  and  interesting  among  the 
boundless  works  of  Nature.     Sometimes  it  resembles  an 
aged   tree,   blighted  amidst  the  war  of  the  elements,    or 
withered  by  the  deep  corrosions  of  time :  sometimes  it  re- 
sembles a  vigorous  flowering  sln*ub  in  miniature,  rising  with 
a  dark  brown  stem,  and  diverging  into  numerous  boughs, 
branches,  and  twigs,  terminating  in  so  many  hydrse,  wherein 
red  and  yellow  intermixed  afford   a  fine   contrast  to  the 
whole.'' 

"The  glowing  colours  of  the  one,  and  the  venerable 
aspect  of  the  other, — their  intricate  parts  often  laden  with 
prolific  fruit,  and  their  numberless  tenants,  all  highly  pic- 
turesque, are  equally  calculated  to  attract  our  admiration  to 
the  creative  power  displayed  throughout  the  universe;  and 
to  sanction  the  character  of  this  product,  as  one  of  uncom- 
mon interest  and  beauty, 

"  A  very  fine  specimen  of  the  Tuhidaria  ramea  [Euden- 


no  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

drium  rameum)  was  recovered  from  among  the  rocks  of  a 
cavity  in  the  bottom  of  the  Firth  of  Forth,  at  about  150 
feet  from  the  surface.  It  had  vegetated  in  such  a  direction 
that  it  was  detached  quite  entire. — Being  transferred  to  a 
capacious  vessel  of  sea-water,  I  found  it  rising  seven  and  a 
half  inches  in  height,  by  a  stem  about  nine  lines  in  diameter 
near  the  root,  then  subdividing  into  several  massy  boughs, 
besides  many  lesser  branches.  Numberless  twigs,  termi- 
nated by  thousands  of  minute  hydrse  of  the  palest  carna- 
tion, clothed  the  extremities,  which  were  ten  inches  apart. 

"The  root  itseK  diffused  irregularly,  by  a  multitude  of 
mossy- Hke  fibres,  which  might  be  circumscribed  by  a  circle 
of  two  inches  diameter.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  stem, 
and  the  higher  rigid  portions,  consisted  of  irregular  bundles 
of  tubes ;  but  about  two  inches  of  the  highest  were  in  ver- 
ticillate  arrangement.  Though  composed  of  bundles  of 
tubes  below,  the  absolute  extremities,  bearing  the  hydrse, 
resolve  into  single  tubes,  each  with  its  animal. 

"  Many  parasites  invested  this  splendid  specimen.  Masses 
of  the  pure  white  and  deep  orange  Alcyonium  digitatum 
hung  from  the  bouglis ;  SertularicBy  sponges,  and  algaj  were 
profusely  interspersed,  all  proving,  by  their  obvious  succes- 
sive generations,  the  great  antiquity  of  the  Eudend/rium. 


EUDENDEIUM.  Ill 

"  Other  specimens  have  occurred  of  similar  aspect  and 
conformation,  chiefly  from  four  to  six  inches  high,  but  none 
above  nine.  One  beautiful  and  luxuriant  specimen,  four 
inches  high,  and  diverging  four  inches,  might  have  been 
circumscribed  by  an  elHpse  two  inches  and  a  quarter  across. 
By  gross  computation,  1200  hydrse,  deeper-coloured  than 
peach-blossom,  decorated  this  latter  specimen.  The  head 
or  hydra  of  this  zoophyte  is  deciduous '^.■^ 

"  Full  many  a  gem  of  pm'est  ray  serene 
The  dark  unfathom'd  depths  of  ocean  bear ; 
Full  many  a  flower  is  born  to  blush  unseen, 
And  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air," 

"  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  Thy  paths  in  the  great  waters,  and  Thy  foot- 
steps are  not  known." 

2.  EUDENDRIUM    RAMOSUM,  ElUs. 

Hab.  Shores  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  Ellis;  Devon,  Mrs. 
Griffiths ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch ;  Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean ; 
Hastings,  Mr.  Tumanowicz;  West  of  Ireland,  Mr.  W. 
Thompson ;  near  Kirkcudbright,  Mr.  E.  B.  Fleming ;  coast 
of  A}Tshire,  D.  L. 

It  is  from  two  to  six  inches  in  height,  the  branches  slender, 

*  '  Rare  and  Remarkable  Animals  of  Scotland,'  by  Sir  John  Graham 
Dalyell,  Baronet. 


1]2  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

horny  in  colour  and  texture^  consisting,  as  also  the  stem, 
of  a  single  tube.  The  branches  are  erecto-patent.  The 
branchlets  are  ringed  at  their  origins.  It  is  rather  rare  on 
the  west  coast  of  Scotland ;  but  we  got  it  on  one  occasion 
on  an  irony-like  cinder  dredged  from  the  deep. 

Ellis,  who  discovered  it  on  the  Kentish  shore  nearly  a 
hundred  years  ago,  says — "  Here  the  curious  naturalist 
may  plainly  discover  a  polype  branching  out  like  the  com- 
mon fresh-water  Hydra,  but  strongly  fortitied  by  nature  to 
support  itself  in  its  turbulent  situation ;  for  he  will  observe 
that  this  is  defended  by  a  tough  horny  covering,  and  fixed 
by  its  base  to  solid  bodies  in  the  sea,  to  secure  itself  from 
the  infinite  number  of  enemies  that  every  moment  sur- 
round it." 

Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  remarks,  that  "  faint  whorls,  almost  im- 
perceptible in  the  living  product,  indent  the  origin  of  the 
branch  and  the  extremity  of  the  twigs.  Chestnut-brown  or 
umber  is  the  predominant  colour  of  the  inorganic  parts; 
the  hydra  is  very  minute  and  reddish.  The  tentacula  are 
susceptible  of  much  elongation,  when  they  become  almost 
of  cylindrical  form."  The  neck,  he  adds,  is  so  flexible, 
that  it  is  susceptible  of  complete  recurvature,  or  looking 
behind,  as  we  would  say  of  other  animals.     He  has  wit- 


EUDENDRIUM.  113 

nessed,  very  satisfactorily,  a  circulating  fluid  in  this  zoo- 
phyte. Dark  particles  are  seen  ascending  one  side  of  the 
neck,  and  descending  by  the  other,  as  if  conveyed  by  the 
current  of  a  fluid.  The  current  is  chiefly  visible  at  the 
lower  part  of  the  head.  The  rate  of  the  current  is  not  re- 
gular, sometimes  quick  and  sometimes  slow,  and  at  times 
quite  suspended — yet  without  evident  injury. 

''  The  provision  of  Nature,"  he  subjoins,  '^  for  conduct- 
ing a  vivifying  principle  throughout  the  whole  extent  of 
animal  organization,  whereby  it  shall  impart  vigour  to  the 
remotest  parts,  surpasses  all  the  admiration  which  mortals 
can  bestow  upon  it;  and  this  marvellous  expedient  is 
rendered  still  more  wonderful  by  reflecting  on  the  means 
adopted  for  its  impregnation  with  atmospheric  qualities,  de- 
vised for  the  common  sustentation  of  the  universe.  Every- 
thing conspires  to  show  the  grandeur  of  the  plan  from 
whence  the  world  was  originated.''^ 

The  animal,  though  so  flexible  itself,  has  no  power  over 
the  comparatively  rigid  tube  it  inhabits.  When  Sir  J.  G. 
DalyeU  cut  two  portions  from  a  specimen,  he  found  them 
rooted  to  the  glass  in  which  they  lay,  in  the  course  of  a 
night. 


114  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES, 


Genus  YI.     TUBULAEIA,  LhmcBus. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  horny,  fixed  by  a  creeping  fibre,  erect, 
fistular,  and  imbranched,  the  tube  filled  with  a  semifluid  me- 
dulla. Polypes  placed  at  the  extremities  of  the  tubes,  non- 
retractile,  fleshy,  furnished  with  two  circles  of  filiform  smooth 
tentacula,  "  one  row  surrounds  the  middle  of  the  heads,  and  the 
other  is  placed  round  the  mouth ;"  bulbules  clustered,  shortly 
pedicled,  placed  within  and  at  the  base  of  the  lower  tentacula ; 
embryo  sometimes  in  the  form  of  a  Beroii,  sometimes  of  a  Hydra. 
— JoJmston. — The  name  from  tuhulus,  a  little  pipe.  „ 

1.  TuBULARiA  iNDivisA,  E.  Lliwijd'^ .     (Plate  1.  fig."^) 
Hab.    On  shells  and  stones  from  deep  water ;  not  rare. 
Rothesay  Bay,  Prof.  E,  Forbes;  Cmnbraes,  D.  L. 

"  Tliis/^  says  EUis,  "  is  the  largest  of  this  tribe  of  British 
tubulous  corallines.  It  arises  from  small  worm-like  figures, 
which  rise  into  distinct  tubes  five  and  six  inches  long,  full 
of  a  thick  reddish  liquor.  On  the  top  of  these  the  polypes 
appear  with  plumed  crests.  These  tubes,  in  the  dried  spe- 
cimens, have  the  resemblance  of  oaten  pipes,  that  is,  part 
of  an  oaten  straw  with  the  joints  cut  ofT.'^  AVe  may  add, 
however,  that  they  are  clearer  and  more  horny  than  oat- 

*  Edward  Lhwyd,  or  Lloyd,  naturalist  and  antiquarian,  born  in  Wales  in 
1670,  and  died  in  1709. 


TUBULARIA.  115 

straws,  and  not  so  thick.  They  grow  in  clusters  of  thirty 
or  forty  pipes  together,  and  certainly  a  dried  specimen  has 
but  little  beauty.  How  great  is  its  beauty,  however,  when 
seen  in  a  live  state,  like  a  rich  bouquet  of  splendid  flowers  ! 

"  The  yellow  fistulous  stem,"  says  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell, 
"  full  of  mucilaginous  pith,  is  rooted  on  a  solid  substance 
below,  and  crowned  by  a  living  head  resembling  a  fine 
scarlet  blossom,  wdth  a  double  row  of  tentacula,  and  often 
with  pendent  clusters  like  grapes,  embellished  by  various 
hues,  wlierein  red  and  yellow  predominate.  Fifty,  or  even 
a  hundred  and  fifty,  are  at  times  crowded  together;  their 
heads  of  diverse  figures,  shades,  and  dimensions,  constitute 
a  brilliant  animated  group,  too  rich  in  nature  to  be  effec- 
tively portrayed  by  art."  "If  the  florist,"  he  says  else- 
where, "  enjoys  the  bloom  of  those  resplendent  gems,  which, 
void  of  evident  sensation  and  motion,  yet  stud  the  verdant 
fields,  or  decorate  his  gardens,  and  fill  the  air  with  fra- 
grance, so  much  the  higher  should  we  prize  those  living 
tenants  of  the  deep,  wliich  testify  the  action  and  volition 
diffused  throughout  their  beautiful  and  luxuriant  flourish." 

When  these  Tuhdarm  are  kept  for  observation  in  vessels 
of  sea-water,  it  generally  happens,  in  a  few  days,  that  these 
beautiful  heads  drop  off.     It  would  be  all  over  with  man. 


]  in  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

even  tlie  wisest,  were  his  head  to  drop  off,  unless  we  were 
to  give  credit  to  the  legend  of  one  of  old,  who,  when  deca- 
pitated, could  run  with  his  head  under  his  arm.  This  marine 
knight  of  the  oaten  pipes  can  survive  what  would  prove 
fatal  to  our  doughtiest  heroes.  While  the  florid  summit 
of  the  vacant  stalk  is  fading.  Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell  tells  us  that 
a  kind  of  cicatrix  closes  the  wound.  But,  on  the  lapse  of 
a  certain  interval,  it  darkens  again;  an  internal  head  is  ad- 
vancing, which,  speedily  ascending,  bursts  a  transparent  in- 
volucrum,  and  flourishes  as  a  new  head  precisely  from  the 
same  point  its  precursor  had  fallen,  and  of  equally  vivid 
hue.  Singular  to  be  told,  the  regenerative  faculty  is  not 
exliausted  here ;  for,  after  subsisting  an  indefinite  time,  this 
second  head  droops  and  dies,  and  is  dissolved  on  its  fall. 
Then  it  is  replaced  by  a  third,  and  the  third  by  a  succes- 
sor." How  often  this  may  be  repeated  has  not  yet  been 
ascertained. 

The  field  botanist  knows  the  pleasure  arising  from  the 
power  of  association,  leading  him  to  remember  that  in  some 
"  lone  glen  of  green  breckan,"  or  on  some  cliffy  moun- 
tain-side, when,  along  with  some  dear  friend,  he  first  saw- 
such  a  flower.  I  often  remember  that  the  first  time  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  these  living  marine  flowers  was  in 


o.  oei^'ilaria-  tamarisca. 


.Url>.. 


F.S#«v« 


TUBULARIA.  117 

the  romantic  Kyles  of  Bute_,  aboard  the  yacht  of  Mr.  Smith 
of  Jordanhiilsj  when  dredging  along  with  him  and  Professor 
Edward  Forbes.  A  dozen  precious  years  have  passed  since 
that  dehghtful  excursion. 

2.  TuBULARiA  DuMORTiERii,  Dr.  Joknston. 

Hab.  On  the  shell  of  the  Lithodes  maja,  from  Berwick  Bay. 

"This  is  so  like  T.  indivisa,  that  one  might  conjecture 
it  was  that  species  in  miniature,  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  its  distinctness.'"  To  be  convinced  of  the  truth  of  this, 
we  have  only  to  look  at  Dr.  Johnston^s  fine  figure  of  it, 
plate  vii.  1,2. 

3.  TuBULARiA  LARYNX.     (Plate  II.  fig.  4.) 

Hab.  Strangford  Lough,  W.  Thompson ;  Belfast  Lough, 
Mr.  Paterson  and  Mr.  Hyndman. 

"  This  coralline  is  found  in  great  plenty  in  the  sea,  near 
the  opening  of  the  Thames,  adhering  to  other  marine  bodies, 
and  often  to  the  bottoms  of  ships.  I  have  received  it  with 
the  animals  alive  in  sea-water,  in  which  state  it  affords  a 
most  agreeable  scene ;  the  top  of  each  tube  bearing  a  bright 
crimson-coloured  polype,  equal  in  richness  of  colour  to  the 
Guernsey  lily,  all  the  animals  displaying  their  claws  or 
tentacula  at  the  same  time,  with  surprising  agility.'''' — Ellis. 

It  takes  its  specific  name  from  the  rings  on  parts  of  the 


118  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

tube,  causing  it  to  resemble  the  windpipe.  "In  the  month 
of  December/^  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  states,  "a  group  was  reco- 
vered from  the  sea,  resembhng  a  copious  handful!  of  white, 
crisp,  baked  horse-hair,  which  rose  two  inches  high,  and 
occupied  a  vessel  of  four  inches  diameter.  Closer  inspec- 
tion discovered  this  to  be  a  vast  congeries; — one  of  not 
fewer  than  500  snowy  tubes,  crowned  by  scarlet  animated 
blossoms  of  various  hues.  In  the  aggregate  it  may  be 
compared  to  a  beautiful  tuft  of  pinks  decorating  a  flower- 
erarden."  It  is  not  often  obtained  in  the  west  of  Scotland, 
It  seems  more  common  in  the  north  of  Ireland.  Mr.  K. 
Paterson,  of  Belfast,  says,  "  Having  dredged  a  specimen, 
and  having  placed  a  detached  tube  of  it  in  a  jar  of  sea-water, 
this  severed  one,  by  its  change  of  place,  caught  my  eye.  It 
was  not  merely  that  it  was  sinking  in  the  jar,  but  that  it 
was  coiling  itself  up,  uncoiling,  stretching,  twisting,  knotting 
itself  in  a  way  that  resembled  the  Gordius  aquaticiis ;"  thus 
shownig  that  the  stem  is  not  only  flexible,  but,  under  cer- 
tain circumstances,  is  truly  and  entirely  under  the  control 
of  the  zoophyte. 

4.  TuBULARiA  GRACILIS,  /.  B.  Havvey. 

Ilab.  In  deep  water,  parasitical  in  tufts  of  Tahularia 
indivisa  and  Eadendriuni  rameum. 


CORTMORPHA.  119 

I  have  a  specimen  of  it  from  Lady  Keith  Murray,  foiinri 
by  her  near  Stonehaven.  This  species  is  about  three  inches 
in  height,  the  tubes  slender,  of  a  pale  colour,  and  horny. 
"When  the  polypes  are  all  displayed,  they  afford  a  very 
interesting  spectacle,  equalled  by  no  other  species  I  have 
seen;  the  crimson  heads  contrasting  finely  with  their  white 
polypidoms,  especially  when  loaded  with  the  reproductive 
bulbules,  which  pullulate  from  the  inner  side  of  the  bases  of 
the  inferior  tentacula.'^  {Dr.  Johnston.) — Mr.  Harvey  found 
his  specimens  at  the  steam-bridge  on  the  river  Dart,  in 
clusters  on  the  links  of  the  chain,  and  also  on  the  links 
over  which  the  floating  bridge  at  Devonport  runs. 


'       Genus  VII.     COEYMORPHA,  Sars. 

1.    CORYMOIIPHA   NUTANS. 

Hab.  Orkney,  Porbes  and  Goodsir. 

Por  the  generic  and  specific  characters  we  must  refer  to 
Dr.  Johnston''s  work,  pp.  54^  and  55,  and  to  his  characteristic 
figure,  plate  vii.  fig.  4. 

"  We  found  the  CorT/morpha  in  ten-fathom  water  in  the 
Bay  of  Stromness,  Orkney.  When  placed  in  a  vessel  of 
sea-water,  it  presented  the  appearance  of  a  beautiful  flower. 


120  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Its  head  gracefully  nodded  (whence  the  appropriate  specitic 
appellation,  nutans,  given  to  it  by  Sars),  bending  the  upper 
part  of  its  stem.  It  waved  its  long  tentacula  to  and  fro 
at  pleasure,  but  seemed  to  have  no  power  in  contracting 
them.  It  could  not  by  any  means  be  regarded  as  an  apa- 
thetic animal,  and  its  beauty  excited  the  admiration  of  all 
who  saw  it.''"' — E.  Forbes  and  J.  Goodsir. 


Tribe  2.   SERTULARINA. 

Family  SERTULARIAD^. 

Character.  Polypidoms  plant-like,  horny,  rooted,  variously 
branched,  tubular,  filled  with  a  semifluid  organic  pulp.  Polypes 
contained  within  sessile  cells,  which  are  variously,  but  always  de- 
terraiuately  disposed  along  the  sides  of  the  main  stalk  or  branch- 
lets,  and  are  never  terminal ;  ova  contained  in  horny  deciduous 
vesicles  scattered  over  the  polypidom ;  embryos  PZa;mm-l ike. 

Genus  YIII.     HALECIUM,   Ohn. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  rooted,  plant-like  :  the  stem  composed 
of  aggregated  subparallel  capillary  tubes;  the  branches  alter- 
nate, spreading  bifariously ;  cells  tubular,  subsessile,  jointed  at 
the  base,  arising  alternately  from  opposite  sides,  one  under  every 
joint  of  the  branchlet :  ovarian  vesicles  irregularly  scattered. 
Polypes  hydraform,  scarcely  retractile  within  their  cells. 


Plate  ni 


A:rjlHi, 


r/B-etv*,  im5» 


HALECIUM.  121 

1.  Hai^ecivm  uaJjECH^vm,  James  A^ewtoti.  (Plate III. fig.  7.) 
Hab.  On  old  shells  and  stones  in  deep  water;  generally 

common.  Firth  of  Forth,  D.  L.,  jun. ;  Bootle  Bay,  Mr. 
Tudor. 

Polypidom  from  four  to  ten  inches  high,  attached  to 
shells,  etc.,  by  numerous  matted  fibres ;  the  stem  and  prin- 
cipal branches  composite ;  "  base  of  numerous  tubes,  which, 
by  uniting,  form  those  larger  parallel  tubes  of  which  the 
stem  consists ;  the  smaller  branches  are  simple,  and  diverge 
at  a  regular  angle,  each  supporting  a  few  alternate  tubular 
cells,  with  one  or  two  transverse  WTinkles ;  vesicles  on  the 
sides  of  the  branches,  irregularly  oval,  with  a  tube  on  one 
side  a  little  produced  on  the  summit. ''^  {3/-.  Fleming.) — As 
all  the  branches  stand  at  an  acute  angle  with  the  stem,  this 
gives  it  an  appearance  which  has  procured  for  it  the  name 
of  the  Herring-bone  Coralline.  Though  common  on  many 
shores,  it  is  rather  rare  on  the  Ayrshire  coast. 

2.  ^k\:^q\v>^)l^y.k^\\,  William  Bean.    (Plate  III.  fig.  8.) 
Hab.  Near  Scarborough,  in  deep  water,  rare,  Mr.  Bean ; 

Belfast  Bay,  Mr.  W.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Hyndman ;  Mr. 
IlassaU,  Dublin  Bay;  Professor  Harvey,  Dublin  Bay.  The 
first  I  saw  of  Scottish  origin  were  sent  to  me  by  Lady  Keith 
Murray,  who  found  them  at  Stonehaven.     I  afterwards  got 


i'Z'Z  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

it  sent  to  me  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Kirkcudbright,  by 
Mr.  E.  B.  Fleming;  and  soon  after  I  dredged  it  in  Arran, 
and  found  it  also  on  our  shore  at  Saltcoats.  It  is  more 
slender  and  graceful  than  //.  halecinum,  and  has  little  of 
the  regular  herring-bone  appearance.  The  vesicles  also  are 
different  in  form,  resembling  the  flower  of  a  calceolaria,  or 
rather  a  woollen  slipper  without  any  leather  on  the  sole. 
When  young,  the  colour  of  the  polypidom  is  white; 
when  old,  it  is  brownish.  The  vesicles  contain  four  em- 
bryos, which,  when  mature,  make  their  escape  through  the 
orifice,  and  traverse  the  vessel  in  which  they  are  kept,  with 
their  swelling  head  foremost.  In  this  state  they  are  called 
P/aiiarm  by  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell.  The  vigour  of  their  motion 
gradually  relaxes  till  they  become  quite  quiescent,  and  a 
stem  rising  from  above  indicates  a  nascent  Hnlecium.  Only 
six  days  is  required  to  bring  them  to  this  degree  of  maturity, 
computing  from  the  discharge  of  the  planula?  from  the 
vesicle. 

The  specific  name  given  to  it  by  Dr.  Johnston  is  in 
honour  of  the  indefatigable  Mr.  Bean,  of  Scarborough,  by 
whom  it  was  discovered.  An  excellent  figure  of  it  may  be 
found  in  Dr.  Johnston's  admirable  work,  plate  xi.  1,  2. 

3.  Halecium  MURiCATUM,  i^^w/iS/t^w^.  (Platelll.fig.  9.) 


Plate  W. 


U^-*.^UJU 


■j.il.S.TU^OSa 
'^..S.pumila 


F.Rwve ,  im^. 


SERTULAEIA.  123 

Hab.  On  old  shells,  from  deep  water.  Aberdeen,  Skene  ; 
Angusshire,Don;  Seaton,  J. Hogg ;  Scarborough,  Mr. Bean; 
Dundee,  W.  Jackson,  jun. ;  Firth  of  Forth,  Dr.  Jameson, 
Dr.  Fleming,  Dr.  Coldstream  ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch ; 
Giant^s  Causeway,  Mr.  Hassall ;  on  oyster-shells  from  Loch- 
ryan,  D.  Jj. 

Height  two  or  three  inches ;  stems  erect,  the  stem  and 
branches  composed  of  closely  agglutinated  tubes;  cells 
short  and  narrow;  vesicles  large,  numerous,  rough  with 
spinous  ridges.  See  the  figure  of  it  in  Dr.  Johnston's  work, 
plate  ix.  fig.  3,  4. 


Genus  IX.     SERTULARIA,  LmncEus. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  growing  in  the  shape  of  a  plant,  and 
fixed  by  its  base,  variously  branched,  the  divisions  or  branches 
formed  of  a  single  tube  denticulated  or  serrated  with  the  cells, 
and  jointed  at  regular  intervals :  cells  alternate  or  paired,  bi- 
serial,  sessile,  urceolate,  short,  with  everted  apertures :  ovarian 
vesicles  scattered.     Pol^'pes  hydraform, — Dr.  Johnston. 

^  Cells  alternate,  one  to  each  mternode. 
1 .  Sertulaeia  polyzomas.  Great  Tooth  Coralline,  James 
Newton.     (Plate  IV.  fig.  10.) 


124  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

iTab.  On  shells,  and  roots  of  Fiiciy  and  not  unfrequently 
with  us  on  the  branches  of  Ilalidrijs.  It  is  common  at 
Troon,  and  at  other  places  on  the  Ayrshire  coast.  I  have  a 
specimen  from  Newfoundland. 

It  is  loosely  branched,  cells  smooth,  not  crowded,  in  some 
specimens  a  little  wrinkled  across.  It  is  white,  and  two  or 
three  inches  high. 

There  are  two  varieties,  the  one  upright,  and  the  other 
more  branched  and  spreading. 

"  When  this  coralline  was  put  into  sea-water,  I  observed, 
through  the  microscope,  a  polype  occupy  the  inside  of  the 
whole,  and  each  denticle  or  cell  fiUed  with  a  part  of  it,  end- 
ing in  tufts  of  tentacula.  A  small  piece  of  one  of  the  little 
sprigs  was  put  into  a  watch-glass  of  sea-water,  and  notwith- 
standing the  separation  of  its  body,  in  five  minutes'  time 
the  claws  or  tentacula  were  moving  about  in  search  of  prey.'' 
— Ellis, 

'I.  Sertularia  rugosa.  Snail  Trefoil  Coralline,  Mlis. 
(Plate  IV.  fig.  11.) 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  Fhistrce,  sponges,  and  seaweeds  at 
low-water  mark;  not  uncommon.  There  is  a  variety  which 
is  erect,  and  another  variety  which  creeps  along  the  frond 
of  Flustrafoliacea.  Seen  by  the  naked  eye,  it  has  no  beauty, 


SERTULARIA.  125 

seeming  like  a  brown  thread  somehow  attached,  but  when 
viewed  with  a  lens  it  is  a  great  curiosity,  for  it  is  crowded 
with  coarsely  wrinkled  cells  like  little  barrels.  The  vesicles 
are  much  the  same,  but  larger,  and  have  three  teeth  in  the 
opening  at  the  top  of  each. 

"^■^  Cells  in  pairs,  opposite,  alternate. 

3.  Sertularia  rosacea,  Lily  or  Pomegranate  Coralline, 
Ellis.     (Plate  IV.  fig.  12.) 

Hab.  On  shells  from  deep  water,  and  also  on  Laminarice, 
but  much  more  frequently  on  Phcmularia  falcata,  Sertularia 
argentea,  and  S.  cupressina,  and  on  these  it  is  much  more 
delicate  and  graceful  than  on  seaweeds. 

It  is  from  one  to  two  inches  in  height,  very  slender  and 
delicate,  of  a  pale  horn-colour,  pellucid ;  cells  opposite,  tu- 
bulous,  the  upper  half  free  and  divergent.  Ellis  saw  the 
animals  alive  both  in  the  cells  and  in  the  vesicles,  those  in 
the  vesicles  being  considerably  larger. 

4.  Sertularia  pumila.  Sea-oak  Coralline,  S.  Boody. 
(Plate  IV.  fig.  18.) 

Hab.  Near  low-water  mark;  very  common  on  Fucus  nodo- 
sus  and  Fucus  serratus.  The  branches  rise  from  a  tubular 
thread  that  creeps  along  the  surface  of  the  Fitci,  and  they 
often  rise  in  such  numbers  as  to  cover  the  alga.    In  general 


126  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

they  are  less  than  an  inch  in  height,  but  at  Leith  we  got 
them  nearly  two  inches,  completely  covering  the  frond  of  the 
F.  serratus.  The  colour  is  horny  ;  the  cells  are  opposite  ; 
the  vesicles  scattered  and  ovate.  This  species  is  very  phos- 
phorescent when  the  seaweed  to  which  it  adheres  is  suddenly 
shaken  in  the  dark. 

5.  Sertularia  Evansii,  3Ir.  John  Evans. 

Hab.  Yarmouth,  where  it  was  found  by  Mr.  Evans,  in 
honour  of  whom  it  was  named  by  EUis,  to  whom  it  was  sent 
in  1767.     It  does  not  seem  to  be  much  known. 

6.  Sertularia  nigra,  Pallas. 

Hab.  Found  at  the  Lizard,  Cornwall,  Pallas ;  in  several 
places  in  Cornwall  by  E.  Q.  Couch;  Devonshire,  Mrs.  Grif- 
fiths. 

Robust  and  erect,  from  three  to  seven  or  eight  inches 
high,  of  a  blackish-brown  colour  when  dead,  at  times  tinted 
with  red.  ^'  But  to  see  it  in  all  its  beauty,''  says  Mr.  Couch, 
"  it  must  be  examined  in  a  living  state,  and  soon  after  it  is 
taken  from  the  sea,  when,  instead  of  being  black,  it  will  be 
found  of  a  beautiful  and  delicate  pink,  and  in  some  in- 
stances of  a  deep  arterial  blood-colour.  It  is  the  stoutest 
and  most  rigid  of  all  our  native  Sertularia,  but  there  are 
several    others   which  exceed  it  in  beauty  and    delicacy.'' 


SERTULARIA.  127 

See  Dr.  Johuston's  figure  of  Sertularia  nigra,   plate  xii. 
fig.  1,  2. 

7.  Sertularia  pinnata,  Pallas. 

Hab.  At  the  Lizard,  Cornwall,  Pallas ;  Devonshire,  Mrs. 
Griffiths.    I  have  it  from  Mr.  Bean,  Scarborough. 

Mrs.  Griffiths  mentions  respecting  this  rare  zoophyte  that 
when  fresh  it  is  entirely  of  a  deep  blood-red  colour,  and 
when  dried,  brown.  Pallas  remarks  that  there  is  the  closest 
resemblance  betwixt  it  and  S.  nigra;  and  Dr.  Johnston 
states  that  the  real  difference  between  them  hes  in  the  posi- 
tion of  the  cells  and  in  the  form  of  the  vesicles.  The  cells 
arise,  not  from  the  sides  exactly,  but  rather  on  the  edge  of 
the  pinnules ;  the  vesicles  are  comparatively  small,  obconi- 
cal,  with  a  series  of  tubercles  or  segments  above,  while  the 
centre  projects  in  the  shape  of  a  cone  or  nipple.  See  Dr. 
Johnston^s  figure,  plate  xii.  fig.  3,  4. 

8.  Sertularia  fusca,  Robert  Brown. 

Hab.  Coast  of  Aberdeenshire,  E.  Brown;  coast  of  North- 
umberland, Mr.  Embleton ;  Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean  ;  Whit- 
burn, county  of  Durham,  Miss  Daje;  Stonehaven,  Lady 
Keith  Murray. 

It  is  about  three  inches  high,  rigid,  pinnate,  dusky, 
blackish-brown,  varnished.      The  cells  are  arranged  in  a 


128  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

cross  row  along  each  margin,  and  have  a  quadrifarious  ap- 
pearance. The  cells  are  small ;  the  vesicles  pretty  large, 
unilateral,  pear-shaped,  and  smooth.  I  am  indebted  to  Lady 
Keitli  Murray  for  a  good  specimen  of  this  rare  species,  found 
at  Stonehaven  on  the  fishermen^s  nets. 

9.  Sertularia  pinaster,  JF.  Thompson. 

Hab.  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  of  Belfast,  states  respecting  this 
rare  species,  that  it  was  dredged  by  Mr.  Hyndinan  in  Belfast 
Bav,  and  also  off  Sana  in  the  western  coast  of  Scotland.  A 
single  specimen  also  was  dredged  by  Captain  Beechey,  E.N., 
off  the  Mull  of  Galloway.  It  bears  a  resemblance  in  form 
to  S.  rosacea^  as  may  be  seen  by  looking  at  Dr.  Johnston's 
figure  12,  page  72.  The  difference  lies  in  the  ovarian  ve- 
sicles. 

10.  Sertularia  Margarita,  R.  A.  Tudor. 

Hab.  Mouth  of  the  Mersey,  Mr.  Tudor;  off  Ilowth,  and 
near  the  Giant's  Causeway,  Mr.  Hassall ;  Dublin  Bay,  Pro- 
fessor Harvey;  Devonshire,  Mrs.  (iriffiths;  Arran,  1).  L. 

This  bears  a  considerable  resemblance  to  S.  pinaster  in 
the  sha])e  of  the  cells,  but  it  differs  from  it  in  the  shape  and 
in  the  larger  size  of  the  vesicles,  which  are  rounded  at  the 
top  and  arranged  in  two  circles.  See  Dr.  Johnston's  Zoo- 
phytes, fig.  18,  p.  73. 


SERTULARIA.  129 

Mr.  Tudor,  of  Bootle,  had  found  this,  and  it  had  been  sent 
to  Dr.  Johnston  by  his  friend  Mr.  Rylands,  named  S.  Tudori, 
but  as  it  wanted  vesicles  Dr.  Johnston  delayed  publishing  a 
description  of  it,  in  the  hope  that  a  specimen  with  vesicles 
might  be  found  by  Mr.  Tudor.  In  the  meantime  it  was 
found  with  vesicles  by  Mr.  Hassall,  Avho  assigned  to  it  the 
christian  name  of  a  lady  distinguished  for  an  ardent  love  of 
the  works  of  nature,  and  also  as  a  zealous  collector  in  various 
branches  of  natural  history. 

11.  Sertularia  fallax,  JDr.  Fleming. 

Hab.  On  oyster-beds,  common.  Dr.  Fleming;  Frith  of 
Forth,  plentifully,  Dr.  Coldstream ;  near  Dunstanborougb, 
Mr.  Embleton ;  Whitburn,  Miss  Dale ;  Scarborough,  Mr. 
Bean;  Aberdeen,  Mr.  J.  Macgillivray ;  Stonehaven,  Lady 
Keith  Murray. 

Attached  by  tubular  fibres ;  from  two  to  four  inches  in 
height,  branches  alternate ;  rachis  of  a  dusky  horn-colour ; 
cells  tubular ;  ovarian  vesicles  pear-shaped,  with  four  con- 
vergent segments  at  the  top.  I  have  not  met  with  this  on 
the  Ayrshire  coast,  so  that  the  only  specimen  I  have  of  it  is 
from  Lady  Keith  Murray,  found  by  her  at  Stonehaven. 

12.  Sertularia  tamarisca,  Sea  Tamarisk,  Ellis.  (Plate 
XL  fig.  6.) 

K 


130  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Hab.  Entrance  to  Dublin  Harbour,  Ellis ;  Belfast  Lougli, 
Templeton;  Ballycastle,  Dr.  J.  L.  Drummond;  Howth, 
Mr.  li.  Ball ;  Portmarnock,  Mr.  W.  Thompson ;  near  Aber- 
deen, Dr.  Skene;  Frith  of  Eorth,  Dr.  Coldstream;  Scar- 
borough very  rare,  Mr.  Bean ;  Bootle,  Mr.  Tudor ;  Corn- 
wall, Mr.  Couch ;  Devon  and  Xorfolk,  very  rare  indeed, 
Mr.  C.  W.  Peach. 

"  Its  ramifications  are  irregular,  but  chiefly  alternate ;  its 
texture  is  of  a  thin,  transparent,  horny  nature ;  the  denticles 
or  cells  are  large,  cylindrical,  open  and  opposite,  and  each 
pair  seems  fixed  in  the  top  of  the  next  pair  below  it.  The 
vesicles  appear  to  be  shaped  like  a  heart,  with  a  short  tube 
at  the  top,  not  unlike  the  aorta,  cut  ott?'  {Ellis.)  It  bears 
some  resemblance  to  S.  rosacea,  but  it  is  of  a  much  more 
robust  habit.  I  have  not  observed  it  on  the  Ayrshire  coast, 
but  I  have  fine  specimens  of  it  from  my  liberal  friend  ^Ir. 
Tudor,  and  also  from  D.  L.,  junior,  got  in  the  Erith  of 
Forth. 

13.  Sertularia  abietina.  Sea-fir  CoralUne.  (Plate  V. 
fig.  14.) 

Hab.  On  shells  and  stones  in  deep  water,  common.  It 
is  not  common,  however,  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire.  We 
have  occasionally  picked  up  a  specimen,  having,  however,  a 


14.SertulaTia  abietmsL. 

15 argeiLtCcL. 

16 _  opercuLata 

17. '. filicul'a' 


14,  ■■■■ 


Achilles  litK. 


r.  R^Bve ,  im-p 


SEHTULARIA.  131 

bleached  appearance,  as  if  drifted  for  a  considerable  time. 
We  have  dredged  it  in  Lamlash  Bay,  but  the  specimens, 
though  evidently  in  their  native  locality,  were  not  good. 

"  Height  nearly  a  foot ;  stem  arising  from  wrinkled  tubes, 
which  adhere  to  stones  or  shells ;  the  cells  are  usually  oppo- 
site, sometimes  alternate,  and  the  stems  seldom  exhibit  any 
joints ;  vesicles  egg-shaped,  with  a  narrow  base  and  a  con- 
tracted subtubular  summit."  [Dr.  Fleming.)  Though  gene- 
rally white,  or  of  a  pale  yellow  colour,  specimens  of  a  reddish 
hue  are  occasionally  found.  Those  I  got  in  Arran,  and  in 
the  Trith  of  Forth,  where  they  are  abundant,  were  very 
much  dotted  with  Spirorbis. 

Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  has  recorded  many  interesting  observa- 
tions made  by  him  on  this  zoophyte,  kept  alive  in  jars  of 
sea-water.  "  It  is  obvious,"  he  says,  "  that  two  differently 
formed  vesicles  are  borne  by  the  S.  alnetina,  a  fact  also  in- 
cident to  a  few  other  Sertulari(^." 

He  gives  a  description  and  figure  of  what  he  calls  Sertu- 
laria  ahietinulay  diminutive  sea-fir.  It  bears  a  considerable 
resemblance  to  S.  ahietina,  but  he  has  been  unable  to  iden- 
tify the  two.  It  is  generally  from  one  to  two  or  perhaps 
three  inches  high.  He  has  never  observed  it  except  on  old 
shells. 


132  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

1-i.  Sertulariapilicula,  rem  Coralline, //?^r/5(>;«.  (Plate 
V.  fig.  17.) 

Hab.  On  seaweeds,  especially  on  the  entangled  roots  of 
Laminaria  digitata  ;  Mr.  "W.  Thompson  states  that  it  seeuis 
to  be  partial  to  bivalve  shells  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  and  it 
is  also  found  on  Fliistra.  It  is  rare  in  the  west  of  Scotland, 
and  is  seldom  found  excej)t  at  the  roots  of  L.  digitata.  It 
is  not  common  anywhere,  thougli  it  is  widely  distributed. 

"  Height  about  an  inch ;  branches  alternate ;  cells  wide 
at  the  base,  contracted  towards  the  orifice,  which  is  slightly 
tubular,  with  a  wrinkle  or  depression,  forming  a  shoulder  on 
the  upper  side ;  vesicles  ovate  with  a  narrow  base,  and  a  con- 
tracted subtubular  orifice."  [I)i\  Fleming.)  "  It  sometimes 
rises  to  the  height  of  four  inches ;  the  stem  has  a  zigzag 
ap])earance ;  the  cells  are  shaped  like  a  Florence  fiask.  The 
vesicles  are  represented  by  Ellis  as  pear-shaped,  but  they  are 
very  seldom  seen.  The  singularity  of  its  waved  stem,  with 
its  erect,  single,  axillary  cell  at  the  insertion  of  the  branches, 
together  with  the  single  pair  of  cells  on  each  part  of  the 
stem  that  form  the  angles,  make  it  a  very  distinct  species 
from  any  of  tliis  genus."   {Ellis.) 

Though  it  bears  some  resemblance  to  a  young  specimen 
of  S.  abietina,  it  may  be  easily  distinguished,  as  Ellis  has 


SERTULARIA.  138 

said,  by  the  zigzag  stem,  the  single  upright  cell  in  the  angle 
betwixt  the  stem  and  the  branch,  and  by  there  being  only 
two  cells,  one  on  each  side  on  that  part  of  the  stem  which 
intervenes  betwixt  every  two  branches. 

15.  Sertulaeiaoperculata,  Sea-hair  Coralline.  (Plate  V. 
fig.  16.) 

Hab.  On  seaweeds,  especially  on  the  stem  of  Lamlnaria 
dlgitata.  Common  on  all  parts  of  the  coast.  And  yet,  com- 
mon as  it  is,  I  had  been  several  years  minister  of  an  Ayr- 
shire parish  with  five  miles  of  sea-coast,  from  Saltcoats  to 
Irvine,  before  I  ever  saw  either  this  or  any  other  zoophyte ; 
or  more  properly  speaking,  before  I  observed  one  of  them, 
or  gave  that  degree  of  attention  which  is  necessary  to  dis- 
cern their  beauty.  When  S.  operculata  was  shown  me  by 
a  naturalist  whom  I  met  on  the  shore,  I  was  so  much  struck 
with  its  elegant  structure,  that  I  thought  it  must  be  some 
foreign  production,  and  could  scarcely  believe  that  so  great 
a  curiosity  could  be  found  on  our  own  shores.  Ashamed  of 
having  so  long  had  eyes  and  no  eyes,  I  began  to  make  a 
better  use  of  them;  and  having  detected  some  other  zoophytes 
of  equal  beauty,  I  sent  them  to  my  kind  and  excellent  friend 
Dr.  Fleming,  who  gave  me  their  names  and  encouraged  me 
to  prosecute  my  marine  researches.     "  It  consists,' '  as  Ellis 


134  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

states,  "of  long  trailing  branches,  with  very  sharp  teeth, 
])laced  in  pairs  exactly  opposite ;  each  pair  seems  to  be 
jointed  into  the  next.  The  slender  branches  grow  in  tufts 
like  bunches  of  hair.  On  the  Ayrshire  coast  I  have  never 
observed  it  on  anything  but  Laminaria  digitatay  and  seldom 
more  than  three  inches  in  height,  but  EngHsh  specimens  are 
often  six,  and  Irish  specimens  sometimes  even  twelve  inches 
in  height.  'After  a  storm,  clumps,  as  large  as  a  child^s 
fist,  are  washed  ashore .■*  {Couch.)  The  vesicles  are  irregu- 
larly scattered  on  the  branches,  large,  smooth,  egg-shaped, 
and  often  with  a  rounded  operculum  at  the  top."  "  It  was 
from  the  great  resemblance,"  says  Dr.  Johnston,  "  of  these 
vesicular  ovaries  to  the  capsules  of  mosses,  that  the  early 
l)otanists  drew  an  additional  argument  in  behalf  of  the 
vegetabiHty  of  the  corallines  themselves;  and  a  Darwinian 
might  be,  perhaps,  forgiven,  were  he  even  now  to  feign 
how  the  Nereids  stole  them  from  the  mossv  habitats  of 
Flora's  winter  and  vernal  shows,  to  deck  and  gem  the  ar- 
1)uscular  garnitures  of  their  coral  caves." 

"  Nymphs !  you  adorn,  in  glossy  volutes  roll'd, 
The  gaudy  couch  with  azure,  green,  and  gold. 
***** 
You  chase  the  wannor  shark  and  cunibrons  whale, 
And  guard  the  mermaid  in  her  briny  vale : 


SERTULARIA.  135 

Feed  the  live  petals  of  her  insect  flowers, 

Her  shell-wrack  gardens  and  her  sea-fan  bowers ; 

With  ores  and  gems  adorn  her  coral  cell. 

And  drop  a  pearl  in  every  gaping  shell," — Botanic  Garden. 

Mr.  W.  Thompson  states,  "  I  have  collected  a  few  ex- 
amples of  a  black,  as  well  as  many  of  a  red  colour/' 

16.  Seutulaeia  argentea,  Squirrel's  Tail  Coralline. 
(Plate  V.  fig.  15.) 

Hab.  In  deep  water.  On  oysters,  and  other  bivalve 
shells.  In  brackish  water,  in  shallow  pools,  and  on  the 
floodgates  of  a  dam  in  Belfast,  Mr.  W.  Thompson. 

This  beautiful  feathered  coralline  is  found  in  great  abun- 
dance, Ellis  states,  in  the  island  of  Sheppey,  eastward  of 
Sheerness,  growing  on  the  rock  oysters.  "  It  generally 
grows  erect,"  he  adds,  "  with  thick  tufts  of  alternately  den- 
ticulated ramifications  placed  in  a  spiral  or  screw-like  order 
round  the  stem  from  top  to  bottom.""  The  whole  coralline 
assumes  somewhat  of  the  shape  of  a  squirrel's  tail,  whence 
the  common  English  name.  It  is  an  exceedingly  elegant 
polypidom,  rising  sometimes  to  nearly  a  yard  in  height,  and, 
from  being  quite  flexible,  waving  in  the  sea  as  the  somewhat 
similarly- shaped  Swedish  junipers  wave  in  the  breeze. 
When  it  gets  old,  the  under  part  of  the  stem  becomes  quite 


136  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

bare  of  branches.  It  is  very  beautiful  in  its  young  state, 
when  it  is  only  two  or  three  inches  in  height.  It  is  then 
found  in  clusters  of  twenty  or  thirty  close  together;  but 
when  there  are  only  three  or  so  in  the  cluster,  it  is  pecu- 
liarly handsome,  resembling  a  silvery  Prince  of  Wales's  fea- 
ther. I  had  the  pleasure  of  finding  it  in  this  juvenile  state 
several  times  betwixt  Leith  and  Portobello.  I  have  had 
many  fine  specimens  of  it  found  in  the  Mersey  by  Mr.  Tu- 
dor, and  many  also  found  by  Miss  M'Leish  and  the  Misses 
Steel,  in  the  Dee,  Cheshire.  As  it  is  rarely  found  on  the 
Ayrshire  coast,  I  was  ha])py  to  get  a  good  supply  from 
Miss  Griffiths  and  Miss  Cutler  when  I  had  the  great  plea- 
sure of  visiting  them  in  April,  1851  ;  and,  being  greedy  of 
such  beauties,  I  added  to  my  stores,  when  about  the  same 
time  I  enjoyed  the  happiness  of  an  excursion  with  Mrs.  and 
Misses  Gulson  to  the  Warren,  opposite  to  Exmouth.  The 
Warren  is,  with  the  exception  of  Guernsey  and  Jersey,  the 
only  habitat  in  Britain  for  the  beautiful  little  crocus-Hke 
plant  Trichone7)ia  columns,  and  a  gladder  note  of  exultation 
was  raised  by  us  all  on  its  being  discovered  by  Miss  Gulson, 
because  there  were  fears  that  it  had  been  eradicated,  as  seve- 
ral botanists  had  been  searching  for  it  in  vain. 
]  7 .  Sertularia  cupressina,  Sea  Cypress,  Ellis. 


SERTULARIA.  137 

Hab.  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch;  Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean; 
Frith  of  Forth,  Jameson ;  Cork  Bay,  J.  Y.  Thompson ; 
Magilligan  Strand,  Templeton;  Dublin  Bay,  Hassall; 
rare  in  Cornwall,  plentiful  in  Devon  and  Norfolk,  C.  W. 
Peach ;  Mersey,  Mr.  Tudor ;  Dublin  Bay,  Dr.  Scouler. 

This  is  a  stouter  polypidom  than  the  preceding,  though 
it  does  not  rise  to  so  great  a  height ;  the  branches,  how- 
ever, are  larger  and  more  fan-shaped,  bending  gracefully  as 
if  laden  with  a  rich  cup  of  vesicles,  arranged  in  close  order 
on  the  upper  side  of  the  branches.  The  vesicles  are  oval, 
and  smooth. 

This,  though  exceedingly  beautiful  also,  is  rather  coarser 
and  less  elegant  in  appearance  than  the  preceding,  unless 
the  specimen  be  more  than  usually  fine. 

It  still  remains  undetermined  whether  they  be  really  two 
distinct  species.  Ellis  thought  them  distinct  species ;  Mr. 
Hassall  points  out  what  he  thinks  sure  marks  of  distinction. 
J.  V.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Bean  consider  them  distinct. 
Pallas,  and  Linnseus  after  him,  regard  them  as  one  species- 
Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell.  Dr.  Fleming,  and  Dr.  Johnston  seem  to 
have  doubts  as  to  their  being  different  species,  and  we  are 
disposed,  along  with  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  to  think  that  they 
run  into  each  other. 


138  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

"  I  cannot  perceive  any  permanent  cliaracter  by  which 
S.  cupresshia  can  at  all  times  be  distinguished  from  S.  ar- 
getitea,  although  typical  specimens  of  each  form  bearing  these 
names  appear  considerably  different  from  each  other.  Both 
are  found  around  the  Irish  coast,  and  together  with  many 
other  zoophytes  constituted  the  most  beautiful  collection  of 
these  objects  I  ever  beheld,  when  gracefully  depending  from, 
and  interlacing,  the  spacious  trawl-nets  of  the  Ilowth  fisher- 
men, as  they  were  hung  up  to  dry  on  the  decks  of  the  fish- 
ing-smacks. Of  the  numerous  species  then  obtained,  S.  ar- 
gentea  and  S.  cupressina  were  the  most  attractive,  from  their 
graceful  form  and  magnitude,  some  examples  attaining  to 
nearly  two  feet  in  height.'''   [W.  Thompson,) 

When  Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell  mentions  one  which  was  twenty- 
seven  inches  in  height,  he  speaks  of  it  as  the  largest  of  our 
Scottish  zooplMes.  This  held  true  at  the  time  lie  wrote, 
but  since  that  time  a  specimen  of  Favonia  quadrangulata 
has  been  dredged  near  Oban  no  less  than  four  feet  in  length. 


Genus  YII.     THUIARIA,  Fleming. 

Gen.  Char.     Polypidora  plant-like,  rooted  by  a  tubular  fibre, 
erect,  dichotomously  branched  or  pinnated  :    the  cells  sessile, 


tSv^' 


Rate  VI 


.LUloL. 


^J 


XRetvii,  imp 


THUIAEEA.  139 

biserial,  adnate  to  the  rachis  or  "  imbedded  in  the  substance 
of  the  stem  and  branches:"  vesicles  scattered.  Polypes  hydra- 
form. — Johnston, 

1.  Thuiahia  thuia,  Bottle-brush  Coralline,  Sir  R.  Sib- 
bald.     (Plate  YI.  fig.  18.) 

Hab.  On  shells  from  deep  water;  Scarborough,  Ellis; 
coast  of  Durham,  J.  Hogg;  I^orth  Durham  and  Berwick- 
shire, Dr.  Johnston;  coast  of  Cornwall,  rare,  Mr.  Couch; 
Leith,  Jameson;  Stonehaven;  north  of  Ireland,  Mr.  W. 
Thompson.     The  name  from  the  Greek  word  for  a  cedar. 

Tliis  is  a  very  remarkable  coralline,  and  it  cannot,  in  its 
mature  state,  be  mistaken  for  anything  else.  It  is  from 
eight  to  twelve  inches  in  height.  The  stem  is  erect,  horny, 
and  a  little  zigzag.  The  alternate  branches  below  fall  off, 
and  leave  the  stem  naked  with  only  a  tuft  of  branches  to- 
wards the  top,  giving  it  much  the  appearance  of  a  bottle- 
brush.  Cells  close-pressed  to  the  stem.  Vesicles  pear- 
shaped,  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branches.  Young  speci- 
mens are  simply  pinnate,  without  any  tuft  at  top. 

2.  Thuiaria  articulata,  Sea  Spleenwort,  or  Polypody, 
Mils.     (Plate  YI.  fig.  19.) 

Hab.  On  shells  and  stones  in  deep  water,  Dublin  Bay, 
EUis ;  Donaghadee,  Mr.  W.  Thompson ;  Isle  of  Man,  Pro- 


140  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

fessor  E.  Torbes;  Sana  Island,  off  Kintyrc,  Mr.  Hyndman  ; 
Liverpool,  Mr.  H.  Johnson;  Whiteburn,  Miss  Dale;  Scar- 
borough, Mr.  Bean ;  Bootle  Bay,  Mr.  Tudor ;  Cornwall ; 
Devon  ;  IN'orfolk,  ^Ir.  Peach. 

This  zoophyte  is  generally  three  or  four  inches  high, 
though  Mr.  Hyndman  has  dredged  it  on  our  west  of  Scot- 
land coast  six,  and  in  one  instance,  ten-and-a-half  inches  in 
height.  It  is  a  remarkably  handsome  zoophyte,  of  a  palish 
horn-colour,  clean  and  clear ;  the  pinnrc,  which  are  subalter- 
nate,  branching  out  like  polypody,  whence  its  English  name. 
The  cells  are  in  rows  on  each  side  of  the  pinna3.  The  vesi- 
cles are  generally  on  the  upper  side  of  the  pinnae,  though 
occasionally  on  the  under.  I  have  some  finely  branched 
specimens  of  it  from  Mr.  Tudor  at  Bootle. 


Genus  YIII.    ANTENNULARIA,  Lobster's  Horn 

Coralline,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  plant-like,  horny,  simple  or  branched 
irregularly,  the  shoots  fistular-jointed,  clothed  with  hairlike  verti- 
cillale  branchlets  ;  ceUs  small,  sessile,  campannlate,  unilateral ; 
vesicles  scattered,  unilateral.  Name  from  the  feeler  of  an  insect. 
Polypes  hydraform. — Johnston. 


1        tj 

■t    a 


I 


I 
i 

V 


*r 


S      .7 


;     J 


■/■. 


zo. 


ANTENNULARIA.  141 

1.  Antennularia  ANTENNiNA,  il/r5.  /Fizr^.  (Plate  YII. 
fig.  20.) 

Hab.  Grows  in  clusters  in  the  sand  or  on  stones  lying  in 
the  sand,  rooted  together  by  numerous  fibres  matted  with  a 
mixture  of  broken  shells  and  sand.  Pretty  generally  distri- 
buted. We  have  not  found  it  on  the  Ayrshire  coast,  if  it 
is  distinct  from  the  succeeding.  It  has,  however,  been  got 
by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Urquhart  at  Portpatrick,  and  we  have 
remarkably  fine  specimens  from  Dr.  Beverley  Morris,  from 
the  coast  of  Yorkshire;  from  Dr.  Scoulerfrom  Dublin  Bay; 
and  from  Major  Martin,  from  Lough  Swilly.  These  last 
were  very  handsome,  but  the  stems  smaller  and  more  com- 
pact than  usual,  and  the  branchlets  shorter. 

The  height  is  often  upwards  of  a  foot.  It  is  jointed  from 
root  to  tip  like  a  lobster's  horn,  or  Hke  the  vertebrae  of 
fishes.  "  Each  articulation  is  surrounded  by  short  capillary 
branches,  which,  when  magnified,  have  the  appearance  of 
sickles,  and  bend  in  towards  the  main  stem.  Along  the  in- 
side of  these  are  placed  minute  sockets,  which  support  small 
open  denticles  (cells)  of  a  cup-shape,  which  are  of  so  tender 
a  nature  that  they  are  scarcely  visible  but  in  recent  speci- 
mens. Between  the  minute  hair-like  branches  we  have  ob- 
served on  some  specimens  small  egg-shaped  vesicles  fixed 


142  HISTORY    OF    BllITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

on  footstalks,  with  tlieir  openings  or  mouths  on  tlie  side  of 
the  top  of  eacli,  looking  towards  the  middle  stem."  {Ellis.) 
We  have  fine  specimens  with  vesicles  from  Dr.  Scouler, 
Dublin. 

Dr.  Johnston  says,  "  This  very  fine  zoophyte  is  agreeably 
associated  in  my  mind  with  recollections  of  my  friend  Charles 
William  Peach."  Though  we  have  not  room  for  the  inter- 
esting narrative  which  Dr.  Johnston  subjoins,  we  may  give 
a  sentence  from  ]\Ir.  Peach's  statement.  ^'  From  being  all 
my  life  confined  inland  and  not  having  seen  the  sea,  I  was 
much  struck  with  all  connected  with  it ;  and  I  well  remem- 
ber how  delighted  I  was  with  a  most  splendid  specimen  of 
Antenmdaria  antennina  wliich  was  placed  upon  the  chimney- 
piece  of  the  little  parlour  of  the  inn  I  stopped  at  when  I 
joined  my  station.  It  excited  a  curiosity  which  was  not 
satisfied  until  I  found  out  what  it  was,  and  I  beheve  I  may 
date  my  progress  from  that  time." 

l.  Antennularia  ramosa,  B.  Bare,  (Plate  VII. 
fig.  21.) 

Hab.  On  old  shells  and  stones  from  deep  water.  Ray 
mentions  it  as  collected  by  Dare,  a  London  apotliecary,  "  in 
littore  Bubrensi,"  Dover.  Cumbracs,  Major  Martin;  Lam- 
lash  Bay,  D.  L. 


ANTENNULARIA.  143 

It  is  very  much  disputed  whether  this  is  distinct  from 
A.  antennina,  or  only  a  variety  of  it.  Ellis^  Pallas,  Flem- 
ing, Couch,  and  Johnston  hold  that  it  is  but  a  variety; 
while  Ray,  Lamarck  and  Lamouroux,  Hassall  and  Macgilli- 
vray,  and  Mrs.  Griffiths,  "an  authority,"  as  Dr.  Johnston 
says,  "  always  quoted  with  fond  respect,"  all  agree  in 
thinking  them  distinct  species.  To  the  latter  I  would  add 
my  humble  opinion.  Major  Martin  and  I  have  dredged 
many  fine  specimens  of  A.  ramosa,  all  springing  from  a 
single  stem  of  two  or  three  inches,  and  then  dividing  into 
several  branches,  and  all  being  shaggy  with  long  branchlets ; 
and  we  never  have  got  one  specimen  of  the  typical  sea-beard 
clustered  from  the  base,  and  not  dividing  into  branches. 
Dr.  Johnston  remarks,  "  Mr.  Hassall  was  the  first  to  say,  on 
apparently  better  grounds,  that  these  varieties  might  be 
really  species.  He  tells  us  that  ^  A.  ramosa  arises  by  a 
single  trunk,  which  subsequently  divides  and  subdivides 
into  numerous  branches;  the  branches  are  long,  and  the 
cells  are  not  separated  from  each  other  by  one  or  more 
small  cup-like  processes,  as  are  those  of  A.  antennina! 
The  value  of  these  characters  has  been  confirmed  by  Mr.  J. 
Macgillivray;"  and  Dr.  Johnston  adds,  that  the  absence  of 
these  cells,  together  with  the  peculiar  hahitj  seem  to  justify 


144<  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Mr.  Hassall  in  consideriug  Ids  A.  rainosa  as  a  good  species ; 
though  there  is  another  (slightly)  branched  state  of  A.  an- 
tenniua,  unquestionably  a  mere  variation,  being  provided 
with  the  tubular  cells  above  alluded  to. 


Genus  VIH.     PLUMULARIA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  plant-hke,  rooted,  simple  or  branched, 
the  shoots  and  ofiFsets  phmious :  cells  small,  sessile,  unilateral, 
usually  seated  in  the  axilla}  of  a  horny  spine ;  vesicles  scattered, 
unilateral.     Polypes  hydraform. — Dr.  Johnston. 

^  Stem  a  single  tube. 

1.  Plumularia  falcata,  Sickle  Coralline,  Merrit. 
(Plate  VIII.  fig.  22.) 

Hab.  On  shells  and  rocks  near  low-water  mark,  and  in 
deep  water. 

"  This  elegant  feathered  coralline  adheres  to  rocks  and 
shells  by  little  wrinkled  tubes,  and  rises  from  them  into 
erect  stems,  which  are  surrounded  from  bottom  to  top  with 
pinnated  branches ;  the  smaller  divisions  of  these  have  rows 
of  little  denticles  or  teeth  or  cells  on  the  side,  and  bend 
inwards,   as  they  become  dry,  in   the  form  of  a  sickle." 


Plate  VIII. 


2  2 .  Pinmiilaria  falcata.ZSP.cristata.  24.r.pennatiila.25.?  pii. 


F.B.eeve,  iinjj 


PLUMULAEIA.  145 

{Ellis.)  It  is  sometimes  a  foot  in  height.  The  largest  I 
have  were  got  by  Major  Martin  in  Lough  Swilly.  Some 
years  ago  I  gathered  great  abundance  on  the  shore  betwixt 
Leith  and  Portobello,  with  vesicles  which  Dr.  Johnston 
speaks  of  as  rather  rare.  In  May,  1851, 1  had  the  pleasure 
of  gathering,  at  Exmouth,  in  company  with  Mrs.  Gulson, 
specimens  in  tine  fructification,  and  of  receiving  about  the 
same  time,  from  Mrs.  Griffiths  and  Miss  Cutler,  other  spe- 
cimens loaded  with  vesicles.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  states  that 
the  specimens  are  either  yellow  or  white,  but  that  on  the 
same  specimen  there  is  not  a  mixture,  for  all  are  yellow  or 
all  are  white.  He  has  observed  that  both,  wlien  mature, 
sent  forth  planulse,  little  living  creatures ;  but  we  have  not 
space  for  his  observations ;  and,  for  the  same  reason,  w^e 
must  refer  to  Dr.  Johnston^ s  excellent  work,  page  91,  for 
very  interesting  and  instructive  observations  by  Professor 
Grant. 

'I.  Plumularia  cristata.  Podded  Coralline,  Ellis.  (Plate 
VIII.  fig.  23.) 

Hab.  On  Fuci,  especially  Ilalidrys  siliquosa.  "  Some- 
times on  mussels  and  other  sheUs.''^  Mrs.  Griffiths,  Miss  Cut- 
ler, Mrs.  Alexander,  Devonshire ;  around  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land, Mr.  W.  Thompson ;  coast  of  Ayrshire,  D.  L. ;  Dubhn 

L 


146  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Bay,  Dr.  Scoaler;  Mr.  Tudor,  Bootle;  Prof.  E.  Forbes,  Isle 
of  Man. 

The  little  radical  tubes  of  this  coralline  are  often  found 
entwined  around  the  stem  and  branches  of  Ilalidrys. 
"  Prom  these  arise  little  branches  like  feathers ;  each 
smaller  division  of  a  branch  is  curved,  when  dried,  like  a 
sickle,  and  the  denticles  (cells),  which  are  fixed  in  a  row  on 
the  inside,  are  shaped,  when  magnified,  like  the  flowers  of 
the  lily  of  the  valley."  {Ellis.)  The  vesicles  are  large  and 
very  curious,  resembling  a  swollen  pod,  with  several  cris- 
tated  ribs  girding  it.  When  recent.  Dr.  Coldstream  states 
"  that  they  are  translucent,  and  that  six  or  seven  dark  oval 
masses  may  be  seen  witliin  each,  which  seem  to  be  ova.'' 
This  coralline  is  a  great  favourite  of  mine,  and  it  is  often 
found  after  a  storm  on  the  Ayrshire  coast,  and  always  on 
Ilalidrys  siliquosa.  When  in  the  water,  or  fresh  from  the 
deep,  it  is  remarkably  beautiful;  every  branch  is  like  a 
handsome  little  feather,  generally  of  a  rich  cream-colour, 
occasionally  finely  tinted  with  red.  Mr.  Lister  remarks, 
"  Many  specimens  all  united  by  a  common  fibre,  and  all  the 
offshoots  of  one  counnon  parent,  are  often  located  on  one 
seaweed,  the  site  then  of  a  ])opulation  which  nor  London 
nor  Pekin  can  rival.     It  is  such  calculations — always  un- 


PLUMULARIA.  147 

derrated — that  illustrate  the  '  magnalities  of  Nature/  and 
take  us  by  surprise,  leaving  us  in  wonderment  at  what  may 
be  the  great  object  of  this  her  exuberant  production  of  these 
'  insect  multitudes  peopling  every  wave/  " 

3.  Plumularia  pennatula,  Peather  Coralline,  G.  Iloti- 
tagu.     (Plate  YIII.  fig.  24.) 

Hab.  Coast  of  Devonshire,  Montagu ;  on  Pinna  ingens, 
Cornwall,  rare,  Couch ;  from  a  crab,  and  from  Laminaria 
digitata,  Mr.  Peach.  "  Specimens  of  this  rare  and  beautiful 
species  profusely  invest  about  six  inches  of  the  stem  of  L. 
digitata,  obtained  in  a  fresh  state  by  Miss  M.  Ball  at  You- 
ghall,''  W.  Thompson ;  Roundstone,  Galway,  M'Calla. 

A  person  has  only  to  look  at  the  figure  in  the  plate  to 
see  that  *'  this  coralline  is  as  remarkable  for  the  elegance  of 
its  form  as  its  likeness  to  the  feather  of  a  pen.'"'  Height 
from  three  to  six  inches.  I  have  never  seen  but  one  spe- 
cimen of  it,  and  for  that  I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  W.  Thompson,  who  received  it  fi*om  Miss  Ball. 

4.  Plumularia  pinnata,  Branched  Sea  Bristles.  (Plate 
YIII.  fig.  25.) 

Hab.  On  shells,  stones,  and  other  corallines;  deep  water. 

The  finest  specimens  of  this  handsome  coralline  I  have 

ever  seen  were  dredged  in  Lamlash  Bay,  attached  to  Pecten 


148  HISTORY    OF    BllITISII    ZOOPHYTES. 

opercidaris.  They  were  fully  four  inches  in  height.  Dr. 
Johnston  says,  "it  is  very  delicate,  of  a  white  or  rarely 
horn-colour"  (with  us  always  white),  "  simple,  plumous, 
and  pretty."  The  cells  are  transparent ;  the  vesicles,  in  the 
West,  are  often  produced  in  great  abundance,  and  the  aper- 
ture, after  the  expulsion  of  the  ova,  is  cut  into  a  circle  of 
spinous  teeth,  or,  as  Ellis  expresses  it,  "  the  tops  of  the 
ovaries  are  divided  like  a  coronet." 

When  the  dredge  had  brought  up  some  fine  specimen  of 
more  than  four  inches  in  height,  as  the  boatmen  expressed 
surprise  that  we  should  care  for  what  was,  in  its  collapsed 
state,  as  worthless-looking  as  a  wetted  feather,  I  told  them 
to  hand  me  some  water  in  a  vessel  which  was  in  the  boat, 
and  plunging  the  Pecten  with  several  fine  specimens  on  it 
into  the  water,  I  told  them  to  look  at  it  now.  Every  spe- 
cimen being  now  spread  out  in  its  native  beauty,  they  were 
filled  with  astonishment,  saying  they  did  not  think  that 
there  had  been  anything  so  bonny  in  the  whole  bay*.    Meet- 

*  "  These  beautiful  algse  were  not  the  only  parasites  on  the  scallop-shells. 
There  was  something  more  conspicuous,  as  it  was  about  four  inches  in  length, 
but  certainly  it  did  not  seem  more  attractive :  \i  was  like  a  drookit  white 
feather.  But  place  it  again  in  the  water,  and  what  does  it  become?  It  has 
recovered  from  its  state  of  collapse,  and  though  still  like  a  feather,  it  is  one 
of  great  beauty  and  elegance; — it  is  a  zoophyte,  Phimularia  pinnaia.     You 


PLUMULAEIA.  149 

ing  the  wife  of  one  of  the  Arran  boatmen,  in  a  succeeding 
season,  I  asked  her  if  her  husband  had  been  getting  many 
clams  (i.  e.,  Pectens)  lately ;  she  said,  '^  Ah  no,  he  has  been 
getting  hardly  onything  ava'  (at  all).  Some  vile  ne^er- 
do-weels  set  their  lines  on  the  Sabbath  da}^,  and  fish  and 
clams  ha'  a'  left  the  island ; — and  nae  wonder."  "  Nae  won- 
der," responded  I,  "  nae  wonder."  "  We  have  had  very 
boisterous  weather  this  spring,  Janet,  are  you  not  frightened 
when  Donald  is  out  fishing,  when  the  weather  is  so  stormy?" 
"  Na,  na ;  its  stormy  aneugh  whiles,  but  Donald's  no  the 
gear  that  traiks^.     He  aye  fins  the  road  hame."     ^^  But  was 

would  not  think  that  that  beautiful  white  feather  had  life; — but  you  see  only 
the  habitations.  The  alarmed  inhabitants  have  fled  into  their  houses.  But 
place  the  polypidom,  as  it  is  called,  in  a  tumbler  of  sea-water,  and  when  the 
alarm  is  over,  the  inhabitants  will  again  appear.  The  polypes  are  hydraform, 
and  spread  forth  many  tentacula  in  search  of  food,  which  they  greedily  grasp. 
The  feather  is  formed  of  calcareous  matter  mixed  with  gelatine  to  give  it 
flexibility,  so  that  it  may  the  better  stand  the  buff'eting  of  the  waves.  Ob- 
serve the  stem  or  quill  of  the  feather,  and  you  will  see  that  it  is  full  of  red 
matter.  That  is  the  meduUaiy  pulp.  Every  plumule  of  the  feather  is  a 
street.  Even  mth  the  naked  eye  you  may  observe  on  each  plumule  about  a 
dozen  notches.  Each  of  these  is  the  house  or  cell  of  a  polype ;  so  that  in 
a  good  specimen  we  see  a  kind  of  marine  village,  which,  under  the  teaching 
of  God,  has  been  beautifully  constructed  by  the  thousand  inhabitants  it 
contains." — Extract  from  'Excursions  to  the  Island  of  Arran^  by  B.  L. 
*  Goes  amissing. 


150  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

not  he  very  unwell  some  time  ago  ?  You  would  be  sorry 
for  him  theu,  I  am  sure/^ — "  Ou,  ay,  he  was  sairly  pained 
wi'  rheumaticks ;  but  Fm  aye  unco'  thankful  when  trouble 
keeps  atf  my  ain  body." 

5.  Plumularia   setacea.    Sea   Bristles,  Ullis.     (Plate 
IX.  fig.  26.) 

Hab.  On  seaweeds  and  on  shells. 

This  coralline  is  more  common  on  the  Ayrshire  coast  than 
PL  pi?i?tafa,  being  at  times  found  in  considerable  abundance 
intertwined  with  the  branches  of  Ilalidri/s  drifted  ashore. 
We  have  occasionally  observed  it  on  shells  and  also  on  crabs. 
It  sometimes  attains  the  height  of  six  inches,  and  then  it 
almost  rivals  the  preceding  in  beauty,  but  with  us  it  is 
seldom  the  half  of  that  height.  The  finest  specimen  I  have 
seen  was  dredged  in  good  company,  in  Loch  Fine,  with 
Professor  John  Fleming,  of  Edinburgh,  and  Mr.  Smith,  of 
Jordanhill,  aboard  his  yacht,  the  'Raven.''  It  was  not 
above  three  inches  in  height,  but  the  vesicles  were  tliickly 
clustered  along  the  stem  on  each  side,  of  a  fine  red  colour, 
whereas  they  are  generally  said  to  be  yellow.  Dr.  Johnston 
gives  good  distinguishing  marks  betwixt  it  and  PL  pi?i?iala. 
In  the  latter  there  are  three  pinnse  on  each  internode  ; 
in  PL  detacea  there  is  only  one,  and  it  springs  immediately 


^late  IX . 


26. 


>jd  PlimuilarLa  setacea. 

27 ''atherina 

inyrLopkyUuni 


jraules'btli. 


PLUMULARIA.  151 

from  the  joint,  which  has  two  or  three  rings.  '^  The  upper 
part  of  the  vesicles  is  prolonged  into  a  short  tube,  afTording 
an  additional  distinctive  character  betwixt  it  and  PL  pin- 
nata,  which  it  so  closely  resembles/'  {Hassall.) 

6.  Plumularia  Cathaeina,  JDr.  Johnston.  (Plate  IX. 
fig.  27.) 

Hab.  On  old  shells,  corallines,  and  Ascidia  ;  deep  w^ater. 
Frequent  in  Berwick  Bay,  Dr.  Johnston ;  Scarborough,  rare, 
Mr.  Bean;  Frith  of  Porth,  Mr.  Coldstream;  Isle  of  Man, 
Prof.  Ed.  Forbes ;  Howth  and  Lambay,  Mr.  Hassall ;  Corn- 
wall, Mr.  Couch  and  Mr.  Peach ;  Aberdeen,  Mr.  J.  Mac- 
gillivray ;  near  the  Mull  of  Cantyre,  Mr.  Hyndman ;  Lam- 
lash  Bay,  D.  L. 

Dr.  Johnston  says,  "  This  equals  PL  pinnata  in  size  and 
delicacy,  but  it  differs  from  it  very  obviously  in  having 
opposite  pinnae,  which,  instead  of  being  arched,  bend  in- 
wards, so  as  to  render  the  general  form  of  the  coralline  con- 
cave, on  a  front  view;  an  appearance  produced  by  the 
pinnse  originating,  not  from  the  sides,  but  from  the  anterior 
face  of  the  stem."" 

To  be  convinced  of  the  great  beauty  of  this  elegant 
coralline,  we  must  see  itself,  or  see  in  Dr.  Johnston's 
work  the  graceful  figure  of  it  furnished  by  his  accomplished 


152  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

lady.  AVe  had  uo  small  pleasure  in  seeing  it  emerging 
from  the  deep  in  Lamlash  Bay,  Arran.  Every  right-hearted 
naturalist  will  read  with  interest  the  following  quotation 
from  Dr.  Johnston^s  work: — "To  this  very  distinct  and 
elegant  species  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  assigning  the 
Christian  name  of  the  lady  to  whom  tliis  work  is  indebted 
for  by  far  the  greater  part  of  its  illustrations;"  and  to 
whom,  under  God,  he  could  have  added,  he  was  indebted 
for  much  of  the  happiness  of  his  life.  "  Ter  felices  et  am- 
pliuSj^  etc.  Long  may  they  be  spared  to  each  other  and  to 
their  numerous  friends;  and  when  their  sun  at  last  goes 
down  in  mellow  beauty,  may  it  be  to  rise  with  brighter 
radiance  in  a  better  land. 

■^^  Stem  composed  of  man?/  parallel  tubes. 

7.  Plumularia  myriophyllum,  Pheasant's  tail  Coralline, 
FJlis.     (Plate  IX.  fig.  28.) 

Hab.  Deep  water,  rare.  Near  Dublin,  Ellis;  coast  of 
Devonshire,  Dr.  Coldstream;  on  the  shore  at  Ballvcastle 
Robert  Brown ;  Dublin  Bay,  Tem])leton ;  Youghall,  Miss 
Ball;  near  Sana,  ^Ir.  Ilyndman;  Belfast  Lough,  Mr. 
M^Calla ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach ;  Aberdeen,  ^Ir.  Macgil- 
li\Tay ;  coast  of  Angusshire,  Mr.  Don ;  near  Largs,  Mr. 
James  Cunninijhame  ;  Lamlash  Bav,  Arran,  D.  L. 


PLUMULARIA.  153 

"This  very  rare  coralline  grows  to  the  height  of  ten  or 
twelve  inches.  The  root,  or  first  beginning,  consists  of  an 
irregular  tuft  of  extremely  small  tubes,  appearing  like  a 
piece  of  sponge  to  the  naked  eye.  Several  of  these  little 
tubes  rising  together,  and  uniting  in  close  contact,  become 
a  stalk,  which  appears  in  the  microscope  curiously  chan- 
neled and  indented.'''  [Ellis.)  The  stalk  is  generally  simple. 
In  the  figures  by  Ellis  there  is  one  in  which  the  stalk  is 
once  divided  near  the  base.  In  all  our  specimens  the  stalks 
have  been  simple,  undivided,  but  composed  of  a  number  of 
tubes,  which  gives  it,  when  dry,  a  furrowed  appearance.  "  In 
each  of  these  furrows  there  is  a  row  of  small  holes  with  a 
raised  brim,  as  if  punctures  had  been  made  by  an  instrument 
pushed  from  within.  The  holes  are  close-set,  and  regular 
in  their  size,  form,  and  in  the  distances  between  them. 
No  probable  conjecture  of  the  use  of  these  has  been  made.'' 
[Dr.  Johnston.) 

In  more  respects  than  one,  our  specimens  of  this  beau- 
tiful coralline — this  '' pahna  7narinay"  as  some  of  the  old 
naturalists  call  it — were  singularly  fine.  The  usual  height 
is  said  to  be  six  inches,  Ellis  mentions  ten  or  twelve.  One 
specimen  I  got  in  Lamlash  Bay  measured  eighteen  inclies 
from  the  base  to  the  tip  of  the  plume.     One  of  its  general 


154  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

characteristics  is,  that  its  pinnae  or  plumules  lean  so  much 
to  one  side  (as  the  fine  figures  of  it  by  Elhs  and  Dr.  John- 
ston indicate),  that  it  has  somewhat  the  appearance  of  being 
unilateral,  and  consequently  like  a  feather  shorn  of  its  rays 
on  one  side.  In  this  specimen  the  plumules,  instead  of 
leaning  to  one  side,  proceed  uniformly  from  the  stem  in 
opposite  directions;  and  as  the  plumules  on  each  side  of 
the  stem  were  upwards  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  of  a  silvery 
colour  in  the  water,  handsome  feathers  were  thus  formed, 
fitted  to  vie  even  with  those  in  the  tail  of  the  beautiful  silver 
pheasant.  In  one  respect  they  differed  from  the  tail-fea- 
ther of  a  real  pheasant, — the  pinnae  came  not  to  a  point, 
but  continued  to  diverge  on  each  to  the  top,  so  that  the 
summit  had  rather  a  rounded  appearance,  approaching  that 
of  the  peacock  feather. 

\Ve  were  going  to  say,  that  in  a  still  more  important  respect 
it  was  singularly  beautiful,  in  having  vesicles,  but  we  now 
remember  that  it  was  a  specimen  subsequently  obtained 
that  had  this  distinction.  We  were  much  struck  with  its 
remarkable  appearance,  and  having  observed  that  it  was 
mentioned  in  the  first  edition  of  Dr.  Johnston's  *  History  of 
British  Zoophytes,'  that  the  vesicles  of  this  handsome  coral- 
line were  still  a  desideratum,  I  sent  the  specimen  forthwith 


PLUMULARIA.  155 

off  to  him,  in  the  hope  that  what  had  been  lacking  was  at 
last  found.  At  page  118  of  the  second  edition,  he  says, 
"Since  the  preceding  sheet  was  printed,  I  have  received 
from  my  friend  D.  L.  a  specimen  of  Plumularia  myriophyl- 
lum  with  ovaries.  These  are  very  peculiar,  and  unlike  any 
I  have  observed  in  any  other  Sertularian  zoophyte.  In  the 
ovigerous  plumules  there  arises  from  the  base  of  the  polype- 
cell  and  on  its  outer  side,  a  long  gracefuUy  curved  process ; 
and  as  all  the  processes  curve  round  in  one  direction,  they 
give  the  pinnule  a  secund  character  and  habit  very  different 
from  that  of  the  barren  shoots.  The  processes  are  alternate, 
hollow,  coarsely  denticulated  on  the  external  edge ;  and  at 
their  base,  opposite  the  polype-cell,  the  ovaries  are  situated. 
These  are  didymous,  or  in  pairs,  sessile,  smooth,  resembling 
a  mussel-shell  in  shape,  and  easily  detached.  They  differ 
from  the  horny  vesicles  of  the  Sertularince  in  texture  and  in 
shape,  and  may  best  be  described  as  naked  ovaries.  The 
spinous  process  which  protects  them,  appears  to  be  formed 
by  a  prolongation  of  the  spine  that  supports  the  barren 
polype-cell." 

This  remarkable  specimen  was  got  by  a  fisherman,  adher- 
ing to  his  long  lines,  off  Whiting  Bay,  Arran,  and  being 
struck  with  its  beauty,  like  a  kind-hearted  man,  he  took  it 


156  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

home  as  a  present  to  his  wife,  and  she  being  a  person  of 
similar  taste,  admired  it  as  much  as  her  husband  had  done. 
With  all  due  care,  therefore,  she  planted  it  in  an  old  tea- 
pot filled  with  earth,  and  watering  it  with  fresh-water  every 
morning,  she  had  the  satisfaction  of  thinking  that  it  grew 
a  little  larger  under  her  judicious  management !  AYhat 
would  have  been  her  dehght  had  she  foreseen  that  her  sea- 
born, earth-nourished  favourite,  was  to  flourish  for  a£jes  in 
Dr.  Johnston^s  well-known  '  History  of  British  Zoophytes  !^ 

But  it  was  not  long  without  a  rival.  I  soon  got  another 
Arran  specimen  with  vesicles,  and  Major  Martin  got  three; 
and  in  the  summer  of  1851,  after  a  delightful  day's  dredg- 
ing off  Largs,  with  Dr.  Greville  and  Mr.  James  Cunning- 
hame,  of  Edinburgh,  the  latter  gentleman  showed  us  a 
magnificent  specimen  of  P.  mynophjllum  rich  with  vesicles, 
which  a  few  days  before  he  had  dredged  off  Cumbrae ;  and 
it  is  worth  observing,  that  in  this  as  well  as  in  every  other 
specimen  obtained  in  the  west  of  Scotland,  the  pinnae,  in- 
stead of  inclining  to  one  side,  lay  fiat,  diverging  equally 
from  each  side  of  the  stem. 

8.  Plumularia  frutescens.  Shrubby  Coralline,  Ellis. 
(Plate  IX.  fig.  29.) 

Hab.  Scarborough,   Ellis;    at   Scarborough,    also,    Mr. 


PLUMULARIA.  157 

Bean,  on  stones  and  shells  in  deep  water,  rare ;  Hartlepool, 
Mr.  Hogg;  Cullercoates,  Mr.  J.  Alder;  Wliitburn,  Miss 
Dale;  Yougliall,  Miss  Ball;  Dublin  Bay,  very  rare,  Mr. 
Hassall;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch,  not  rare;  Lady  Keith 
Murray,  Stonehaven,  Kincardineshire,  the  first  time  gathered 
in  Scotland. 

Between  four  and  five  inches  in  height,  woody,  dusky- 
brown,  varnished;  pninse  alternate,  and  each  divided  into 
branches ;  cells  smooth ;  a  small  cell  in  the  axils  of  the 
pinnae ;  vesicles  scattered,  pear-shaped,  on  the  upper  edges 
of  the  pinnse. 

I  have  two  fine  specimens  of  this  rare  coralline :  one  I 
owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bean;  the  other  I  had  the 
honour  of  receiving  from  Lady  Keith  Mm-ray,  whose  scien- 
tific eye  discovered  two  or  three  specimens  of  it  on  the 
north-east  coast  of  Scotland. 

"As  for  your  pretty  little  seed-cups  or  vases'^  (writes 
Hogarth  to  Elhs),  "  they  are  a  sweet  confirmation  of  the  plea- 
sure Nature  seems  to  take  in  superadding  an  elegance  of 
form  to  most  of  her  works,  wherever  you  find  them.  How 
poor  and  bungling  are  all  the  imitations  of  Art !  When  1 
have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  next,  we  will  sit  down — 
nay,  kneel  down  if  you  will — and  admire  these  tlnngs  !" 


158  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

•'  New  buds  and  bulbs  the  living  fabric  shoots, 
On  lengthening  branches,  and  protruding  roots. 
Or  on  the  father's  side  from  bursting  glands, 
Th'  adhering  young  its  nascent  form  expands ; 
In  branching  lines  the  parent  trunk  adorns, 
And  parts,  ere  long,  like  plumage,  hairs,  or  horns." 

Darwin's  Temple  of  Nature. 


Family  CAMPANULARIAD^. 

Character.  Polypidoms  plant-like,  horny,  rooted  by  a  creeping 
tubular  fibre,  branched  or  simple ;  the  polype-cells  thin  and 
f-ampanulate,  terminal,  elevated  on  a  ringed  footstalk,  disposed 
either  alternately  or  irregular :  ova  in  horny  deciduous  capsules. 
Polypes  with  a  single  series  of  filiform  tentacula ;  the  mouth 
})roboscidiform.     Embryo  medusiform. — Dr.  Johnston. 

Genus  XIII.     LAOMEDEA,  Lamouroux. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  rooted  by  a  creeping  fibre,  plant -like, 
erect,  jointed  at  regular  inten'als,  the  joints  ringed,  incrnssated, 
giving  origin,  alternately  from  opposite  sides,  to  the  shortly  pe- 
dicled  cells  :  cells  campanulate  :  vesicles  axillary.  Polypes  hydra- 
form. — Dr.  Johnston. 

1.  Laomedea  dichotoma,  Sea -thread  Coralline,  Ellis. 
(Plate  X.  fig.  30.) 

Hab.  On  old  shells  and  other  bodies  within  tide-mark. 


.il/'i.Tirh.. 


P.B.e^;v^i  ia^. 


LAOMEDEA.  159 

Dr.  Johnston  frequently  finds  it  on  brandies  of  trees  that 
have  been  carried  by  floods  into  the  sea. 

It  rises  to  the  height  of  a  foot,  and  even  two  feet.  The 
stem  is  filiform,  zigzag,  giving  ofi"  a  short  branch  from 
every  bend.  The  cells  are  bell-shaped,  on  ringed  pedicles, 
which  are  about  three  times  the  length  of  the  cells.  The 
short-stalked  vesicles  are  axillary  and  pear-shaped.  The 
polypes  are  reddish. 

It  is  truly  edifying  to  observe,  that  He  who  made  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  world,  extends  his  kind  care  to  even  the 
minutest  of  them,  whether  in  the  air,  or  on  the  earth,  or 
in  the  sea.  He  has  consulted  the  safety  and  comfort  of 
tliis  thread-Hke  zoophyte;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  see  Ellis 
observing  this. — "  This  coralline  is  found  in  great  abund- 
ance on  the  south-west  coast  of  England,  and  seems  most 
curiously  contrived,  from  its  structure,  to  resist  the  violence 
of  the  waves,  all  its  joints  being  furnished  with  springs. 
Its  vesicles  also  are  formed  so  as  to  yield  easily  to  every 
violent  impulse  of  the  water  without  injury,  from  their 
being  placed  on  footstalks  formed  like  screws.'^ 

It  is  not  common  on  that  part  of  the  Ayrshire  coast  with 
which  I  am  best  acquainted ;  but  I  have  fine  specimens  from 
Mrs.  Griffiths,  Mrs.  G  ulson.  Miss  Cutler,  and  Mr.  Tudor. 


160  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

2.  Laomedea  geniculata,  Knotted -thread  Coralline, 
Boody,     (Plate  X.  fig.  31.) 

Hab.  On  Laniinarue,  very  often  on  Ilalidrys  siliquosa, 
and  not  unfrequently  on  Chorda  jllum.  "  Some  of  the  finest 
specimens  1  have  seen  were  growing  on  the  dorsal  and 
caudal  fins  of  a  picked  dog-fish.'''   [Coucli.) 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  how  indissolubly  the  fibrous 
roots  of  this  coralline  are  twined  round  the  branches 
of  the  Halidrys.  And  though  a  person  would  suppose 
that  it  would  not  be  able  to  fasten  itself  firmly  on  the 
smooth  frond  of  Laminar  la,  he  will  find,  on  trial,  that  it  is 
no  easy  matter  to  detach  it.  The  fibres,  half-sunk  in  the 
frond,  '^  form,''  as  Mr.  W.  Thompson  observes,  ^^  a  regular 
piece  of  network,  having  meshes  of  various  size,  with  their 
junction  tied  in  a  knot,  as  it  were  by  fairy  fingers :  from 
each  knot,  in  due  time,  the  zoophyte  springs." 

The  polypidom  is  about  an  inch  in  height,  zigzag,  the 
cells  bell-shaped ;  the  vesicles  somewhat  resemble  an  urn  in 
form.  Several  naturalists  have  observed  that  this  coralline, 
like  several  others,  is  often  tinted  with  red;  but  it  has  not 
been  ascertained  on  what  the  red  colouring  depends.  We 
think  that  we  have  at  times  observed  that  it  is  a  shglit  fihn 
of  Mdohesia. 


LAOMEDEA.  161 

3.  Laomedea  gelatinosa^  Billenius,  (Plate  X.  fig.  32.) 
Hab.  On  stones  and  seaweeds  between  tide-marks.  On 
the  under  surface  and  sides  of  stones^  Berwick  Bay,  Dr. 
Johnston.  On  the  under  sides  of  stones,  in  places  left  dry 
for  hours  every  tide ;  and  on  the  under  surface  of  shelving 
rocks,  growing  with  its  top  downwards,  and  left  dry  every 
tide,  Ayrshire  coast,  D.  L.  In  the  Sol  way,  in  sucli  abun- 
dance that  it  is  a  nuisance,  requiring  often  to  be  removed 
from  the  stake  nets.  Sir  W.  Jardine. — With  us  it  is  not 
above  an  inch  in  height,  but  in  favourable  circumstances  it 
rises  to  the  height  of  ten  inches.  The  cells  are  cupped, 
with  an  even  margin ;  the  vesicles  urn-shaped,  rising  from 
the  axils  of  the  pedicles. 

"  The  base  by  which  it  adheres  to  stones  is  spreading 
and  spongy,  and  consists  of  numerous  closely  interwoven 
fibres,  which  rapidly  approach  to  form  the  stem."  "The 
polypes  are  not  very  irritable,  for  even  when  pricked  with  a 
needle  they  seldom  retreat  completely  within  their  covering, 
and  when  left  at  rest  they  soon  expand  themselves.''^  "  When 
in  an  active  state,  I  have  observed  the  water  taken  in  at 
the  mouth  descend,  for  the  space  of  several  seconds,  through 
the  gelatinous  parenchyma  of  the  body  and  footstalk,  and 
again  return  to  be  ejected.     The  fluid  thus  circulating  did 

M 


162  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

not  seem  to  move  in  a  solid  body,  but  to  be  divided  into 
minute  globules^  which  permeated  a  cellular  structure/' — 
Br.  Fleminff. 

4.  Laomedea  obliqua,  W.  IF,  Saunders.  (Plate  XI. 
fig.  34.) 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  seaweeds ;  Brighton. 

This  pretty  little  zoophyte  was  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Pike, 
College  Gardens,  Brighton.  He  sent  me  some  alga?,  which 
he  has  the  art  of  preparing  in  a  peculiar  manner,  by  which 
the  very  finest  kinds  are  made  ready  for  the  herbarium 
unattached  to  pa])er,  so  that  when  held  up  betwixt  the  eye 
and  the  light,  they  look  like  a  beautiful  filmy  skeleton.  It 
was  not  for  tliis  species  in  particular  he  sent  the  alga3,  and 
he  had  not  mentioned  it.  Observing  a  very  delicate  fringe 
on  the  margin  of  R.  palmetta,  I  applied  my  Codington  lens 
to  it,  and  was  dehghted  to  sec,  in  its  close  array  of  elegant 
oblique  cells,  what  at  once  reminded  me  of  Dr.  Johnston's, 
or  rather  Mrs.  .lohnston's,  excellent  figure  of  Laornedea 
obliqua.  It  was  first  observed  at  Brighton  by  ^Ir.  Saunders, 
and  it  seems  not  uncommon  there.  Unless  a  person  be  on 
the  outlook  for  the  "  minims  of  nature,"  it  is  apt  to  escape 
notice,  for  the  little  stems  which  bear  the  cells  are  often 
less  than  half  an  inch  in  height,  and  the  whole  polypidora, 


Pl5.re  yi 


iilLis.lirU 


P.B->fl  V  ■  ,  illllL 


CAMPANULARIA.  163 

root  and  branch,  has  a  pale,  horny,  hyaline  aspect.  "  The 
stem  is  divided  at  regular  intervals,  as  in  the  other  species ; 
but  instead  of  several  rings  or  twists  above  the  origin  of 
the  cells,  there  is  a  small  internodal  joint ;  and  the  stalk  of 
the  cell,  instead  of  being  ringed,  consists  of  two  or  three 
unequal  joints,  much  as  they  are  formed  in  the  genus 
Halecium.  The  cell  itself  is  of  the  normal  thin  hyaline 
texture,  and  bell-shaped,  but  the  rim  is  sinuated  on  the 
proximate  margin,  so  that  the  aperture  resembles  very  much 
the  mouth  of  a  jug/'    {Br.  Johnston.) 

As  jugs  differ  in  form,  we  may  mention  that  it  is  a  jug 
of  the  common  form,  the  rim  of  which  is  depressed  towards 
the  handle,  giving  the  mouth  a  scooped  appearance. 


Genus  XIV.     CAMPANULAEIA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidora  rooted,  creeping,  or  when  compound 
erect ;  the  main  tube  filiform,  continuous,  giving  off  its  pedun- 
culated cells  irregularly  or  in  whorls ;  pedicles  ringed,  usually 
long :  cells  campanulate :  vesicles  scattered,  sessile.  Polypes 
hydraform . — Dr.  JoJmston. 

^  Stem  a  single  tube. 

1.  Campanxjlaria  volubilis,  Small  Climbing  Coralline, 

with  bell-shaped  cups,  Ellis.     (Plate  XI.  fig.  36.) 


164  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  corallines  and  seaweeds. 

"  This  very  minute  coralline  arises  from  small  irregular 
tubes^  which  adhere  to  and  twine  about  other  corallines, 
particularly  the  sickle  coralHne.  Exceedingly  small  twisted 
stalks  go  out  from  this  tubular  stem,  whicli  supports  little 
bell-shaped  cups  with  indented  brims.  At  the  bottom  of 
each,  where  they  join  to  the  stalks,  the  microscope  discovers 
to  us  a  very  minute  spherule  or  little  ball,  as  in  some  drink- 
ing-glasses."^  [Ellis.)  The  stalks  are  sometimes  even  and 
smooth.  We  were  rather  surprised,  on  one  occasion,  to  see 
the  stalks  without  a  ring,  quite  smooth,  and  of  greater 
length  than  usual;  but  we  could  account  for  this  on  reading 
the  observations  of  Mr.  Couch,  ^Uhat  the  animal  possesses 
the  power  of  corrugating  the  whole,''  and,  consequently,  of 
relaxing  the  corrugation.  It  was  some  time  before  we 
observed  the  vesicles,  which  are  less  conspicuous  from 
being  sessile,  but  they  are  of  considerable  size,  ovate,  and 
wrinkled. 

On  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  it  is  chielly  found  on 
lial'ulrys  and  other  seaweeds,  though  we  have  seen  it  on  the 
shell  of  a  crab.  Lately,  on  taking  up  on  the  shore  a  drifted 
larch  branch,  we  found  every  twig  of  it  "  bearded  like  the 
pard  '^  with  this  little  parasite.     It  is  a  beautiful  microscopic 


CAMPANULARIA.  165 

object,  and  we  see  the  Creator^s  wisdom  and  kindness  in  its 
structure.  ^'This  elegant  microscopic  species  is  furnished 
with  a  deKcate  joint  or  hinge,  situated  at  the  base  of  each 
little  cup.  Tliis  beautiful  contrivance  is  designed,  I  ima- 
gine, to  enable  this  frail  zoophyte  the  better  to  elude  the 
rude  contact  of  the  element  by  which  it  is  surrounded,  by 
permitting  it  to  bend  to  a  force  which  it  cannot  resist /"* 
[Ilassall.) 

2.  Campanularia  integea,  W,  JF.  Samiders.  (Plate  XI. 
fig.  38.) 

Hab.  Donmouth,  parasitical  on  Tuhidana  indivisa,  J. 
Macgillivray ;  Hastings,  W.  W.  Saunders;  on  stones  and 
shells  from  deep  water,  Polperro,  Mr.  Couch. 

"  This  species,  which  I  believe  to  be  new,  differs  from  the 
preceding  in  having  cells  with  the  rim  entire,  and  not  ser- 
rulated as  in  C.  voliibilis.  With  C.  s?/ri7iga,  the  only  other 
British  species  of  the  genus  which  has  a  single  tube  for 
a  stem,  it  can  never  be  confounded ;  the  denser  corneous 
texture,  cylindrical  tubular  cells,  and  short  pedicles  of  C. 
s^i/ringa,  are  perfectly  distinctive.''^   (/.  Macgillivray.) 

I  observed  what  I  regarded  as  this  species,  on  algse  kindly 
sent  to  me  by  Miss  S.  Beever  of  Coniston,  which  had  been 
transmitted  from  the  Isle  of  Man ;  but  as  the  specimens  had 


166  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

rather  suffered  in  the  ti'ansit,  I  shall  not  attempt  to  add  any- 
tliiiig  to  Mr.  Macgillivray^s  good  description. 

3.  Campanularia  intertexta,  R.  Q.  Couch. 
Hab.  Parasitical  on  Sertularince, 

This  is  described  by  Mr.  Couch  as  differing  greatly  from 
the  kindred  species,  and  as  being  like  a  loose-textured 
sponge,  having  minute  campanulate  cells,  with  even,  trun- 
cated apertures.  Dr.  Johnston  speaks  doubtfully  respect- 
ing it. 

4.  Campanularia  syringa.  Creeping  Bell  Coralline, 
EUk,     (Plate  XI.  fig.  37.) 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  other  corallines,  and  the  lesser  fuci. 

After  describing  C.  voluhilis,  Ellis  says  there  is  another 
species  of  this  creeping  kind  of  bell  coralline,  which  is  found 
adhering  to  the  sea-fir  coralUne.  The  difference  between 
them  is,  that  the  twisted  stalks  of  this  are  much  shorter, 
and  the  cups  are  longer-shaped,  and  not  indented  about  the 
brims.  This  seems  rare  on  the  west  coast  of  Scotland,  but  we 
observed  it  lately  on  Sertularia  arr/entea,  which  is  also  rare 
with  us ;  we  have  received  it  too  from  Allardyce,  Cromarty. 
Dr.  Johnston  says,  what  distinguishes  this  from  every  other 
species,  is  its  operculum — a  name  which  Van  Beneden 
gives  to  a  hd  of  a  conical  shape  formed  by  a  prolongation 


C  AMP  AN  UL  ARIA.  167 

of  the  margin  of  the  polype-cell.     When  folded  down  or 
drawn  "VAithin  the  cell,  the  top  of  this  appears  truncated. 

5.  Campanularia  lacerata,  Br.  Johnston. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  Plumnlaria  falcata,  Berwick  Bay, 
Dr.  Johnston ;  and  on  Cellulana  scruposay  at  St.  Andrew^s, 
Prof.  J.  Eeid. 

This  little  creeping  bell  coralline  seems  as  yet  seldom  to 
have  been  met  with.  It  is  described  by  Dr.  Johnston, 
"  Cells  arising  from  a  slender  tubular  stem,  wdiich  creeps 
upon  the  ramifications  of  other  corallines,  scattered,  on 
very  short  pedicles,  consisting  of  four  or  five  equal  rings, 
ovate,  the  upper  part  of  a  conical  form,  and  divided  into 
six  deep  lanceolate  segments,  wdiich,  in  our  specimens,  are 
all  connivent,  and  form  an  acute  apex.''"'  Professor  Reid 
states  that  the  tentacula  can  extend  twice  the  length  of  the 
cell,  and  that  they  have  numerous  small  tubercles  adhering 
to  their  outer  surface. 

■^■^  8tenfi  composed  of  many  parallel  tubes. 

6.  Campanularia  verticillata.  Horse-tail  Coralline, 
Mlis.     (Plate  X.  fig.  SS"^.) 

Hab.  Near  Whitehaven,  Dr.  Brownrigg;  near  Hartle- 
pool,  Mr.  Hogg;    Scarborough,   Mr.   Bean;    Cullercoats, 
*  In  the  Plate  this  is  named,  by  mistake,  Laomedea  verticillata. 


168  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Mr.  Alder;  Cornwall,  Devon,  and  Norfolk,  Mr.  Peach; 
Hastings,  Mr.  Tumanowicz ;  Dublin  Bay,  Mr.  Hassall ;  Bel- 
fast Bay,  Mr.  W.  Thompson ;  Magilligan,  Mr.  Hyndman ; 
off  the  Cumbraes,  Clyde,  Prof.  E.  Forbes. 

"  This  curious  coralline  appears  through  the  microscope 
to  be  of  the  most  singular  structure  of  any  yet  described. 
It  consists  of  sundry  branches,  and  every  branch  is  com- 
posed of  many  stout,  united,  small  tubes,  which  at  certain 
equal  distances  send  off  small  capillary  screw-like  stalks, 
each  of  which  supports  a  cup  of  a  bell-shaped  figure,  curi- 
ously indented  round  the  brim.  These  are  placed  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  correspond  exactly  in  point  of  situation  with 
the  others,  and  to  give  the  whole  very  much  the  appearance 
of  the  plant  called  horse-tail,  or  Eqnisetuvi;  the  capillary 
stalks  and  their  cups  being  all  disposed  in  whorls  or  like 
branches  for  candles."  {Ellis.)  The  pedicles  are  ringed  at 
top  and  bottom.  The  vesicles  which  arise  from  the  stem 
are  smooth  and  short-stalked.  The  first  specimens  we  liad 
of  this  were  from  Mr.  Tudor,  Bootle. 

7.  Campanularia  dumosa,  Pallas.     (Plate  XL  fig.  35.) 

Hab.  On  rocks  and  corallines,  in  deep  water. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  this  coralHne,  of  both  of  wliich 
we  have  specimens.     The  larger  is  three  or  four  inches  in 


HYDRAICE.  169 

lieightj  irregularly  branched^  and  formed  of  parallel  tubes. 
The  other  variety  makes  little  show  as  it  creeps  along  the 
stem  of  other  corallines^  giving  off  on  all  sides  its  trumpet- 
shaped,  nearly  sessile  cells,  forming  a  kind  of  brown  beard 
on  the  object  to  which  it  clings.  Dr.  Johnston  remarks 
that  the  little  polype  is  shy,  and  will  remain  for  days  in  a 
contracted  state  at  the  bottom  of  its  cell.  Professor  Reid 
says  it  is  sluggish;  and  Professor  E.  Forbes  describes  it  as 
the  most  active  polype  of  its  tribe  he  ever  saw,  starting  up 
and  down  its  cell  like  one  of  the  Ascidoids. 

"  ^Tiom  Nature's  works  can  charm,  with  God  himself 
Hold  converse ;  grow  familiar  day  by  day 
With  His  conceptions,  act  upon  His  plan, 
And  form  to  His,  the  relish  of  theii'  souls." — Akenside. 


Tribe  3.   HYDRINA. 

Family  HYDEAID^. 

"  It  is  difiicult  for  a  thoughtful  mind  to  decide  whether 
admiration  is  more  deservedly  challenged  by  the  vast  or  the 
minute  forms  of  living  existence  around  us ;  but  the  adap- 
tation of  both  to  fulfil  the  purposes  of  their  being,  and  the 
varieties  which  intervene  between  the  two  extremes,  cannot 


170  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

be  carefully  observed  without  a  conception  the  most  exalted 
of  the  fertility  of  the  Creating  ^lind,  and  the  richness  of 
the  creation.  Evident  as  was  the  fact  to  Lucretius,  it  is 
still  more  open  to  our  observation : — 

"  Thus  Nature  varies :  man  and  brutal  beast, 
And  herbage  gay,  and  scaly  fishes  mute, 
And  all  the  tribes  of  heaven  o'er  many  a  sea, 
Through  many  a  grove  that  wing,  or  urge  their  song 
Near  manv  a  bank  or  fountaiu,  lake  or  rill ; 
Search  where  thou  wilt,  each  differs  in  his  kind. 
In  form  and  figure  differs." 

Genus  XY.     HYDE  A,  Linncetts, 

Gen.  Char.  Polypes  locomotive,  single,  naked,  gelatinous, 
subcyliudrical,  but  veiy  contractile,  and  mutable  in  form;  the 
mouth  encircled  with  a  single  series  of  granulous  filiform  ten- 
tacula. — Dr.  Jolimton. 

Fresh-water  Hi/dra  are  so  interesting  a  tribe  of  Zoo- 
phytes, and  the  properties  of  which  they  are  possessed  are 
so  extraordinary,  and  have  attracted  so  much  attention,  that 
we  tliiiik  it  may  be  acceptable  to  our  young  naturalists  if  we 
give  a  brief  history  of  the  discoveries  made  respecting  them. 
AVe  are  the  more  disposed  to  do  so,  as  through  the  kindness  of 
my  excellent  friend  Mr.  GourUe,  of  Glasgow,  I  have  at  present 
in  my  possession  a  copy  in  the  original  of  M.  Trembley's 


HYDEA.  ]  7 1 

Memoirs,  published  at  the  Hague,  in  1743,  entitled  'Me- 
inoires  pour  servir  a  Fhistoire  d^un  genre  de  Polypes  d^eau 
douce,  a  bras  en  forme  de  cornes/  and  also  'Baker^s 
Natural  History  of  the  Polype,^  published  likewise  in 
London,  in  1743.  What  renders  M.  Trembley's  work  much 
more  valuable  is,  that  it  is  illustrated  with  many  plates,  and 
these  from  the  pencil  and  the  burin  of  the  highly  celebrated 
engraver  Lyonet.  M.  Trembley,  of  Geneva,  tells  us  in  his 
Memoir,  that  in  the  summer  of  1740,  when  he  made  these 
discoveries,  he  was  residing  at  Sargoliet,  the  country-house 
of  the  Comte  de  Bentinck,  at  a  little  distance  from  the 
Hague.  Having  taken  up  some  water-plants  from  a  ditch, 
and  placed  them  in  a  glass  vessel,  his  curiosity  was  excited 
by  the  numerous  animalcules  with  which  the  water  became 
filled.  While  engaged  in  examining  them,  his  eyes  casually 
lighted  on  a  polype  attached  to  a  branch  of  the  water-plant; 
but  he  paid  little  attention  to  it,  as,  being  exj)anded  and 
motionless,  he  thought  it  a  little  parasitical  plant.  Please 
to  look  at  the  figure  of  the  ex'paiided"  Jfydra,  and  you  will 
see  the  form  in  which  it  at  first  presented  itself  to  him. 
Looking  at  it  afterwards,  he  observed  some  motion  in  what 
we  now  call  the  tentacula  or  feelers,  but  he  ascribed  this  to 
the  motion  of  the  water,  occasioned,  he  conjectured,  by  the 


17^  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

little  animalcules  swimming  in  it,  tliongli  the  longer  he 
observed  them  the  more  he  was  disposed  to  question  the 
correctness  of  this  conjecture. 

One  day  he  shook  tlie  jar  in  which  they  were  enclosed,  to 
see  what  effect  it  would  have  on  them.  The  result  was  very 
different  from  what  he  expected.  Instead  of  seeing  the 
body  and  arms  agitated  in  consequence  of  being  disturbed 
by  the  motion  of  the  water,  the  whole  suddenly  collapsed 
into  a  little  knob  of  green  matter,  and  the  arms  quite  dis- 
appeared. He  was  greatly  surprised ;  but  his  curiosity  being 
increased,  he  continued  to  watch  them,  and  while  he  was 
observing  them  with  a  lens  he  saw  them  gradually  expand, 
so  as  to  resume  their  former  appearance.  He  began  then 
to  be  convinced  that  they  were  animals.  The  wonder  was 
that  he  had  not  sooner  been  assured  of  this,  for  nearly  forty 
years  before  they  had  been  described  as  animals  by  Leeuw- 
enhoek,  and  by  an  anonymous  English  naturalist,  but  as 
their  observations  had  not  excited  much  attention,  they  had 
escaped  his  notice.  Nay,  even  now  he  was  not  thoroughly 
convinced;  for  though  they  might  resemble  slugs  that  could 
contract  their  body  and  their  horns,  why  might  they  not 
be  a  kind  of  sensitive  plants,  collapsing  when  they  were 
touched  ? 


HYDllA.  173 

After  some  days  he  observed  several  polypes  on  a  part  of 
the  glass  on  which  he  had  not  seen  them  before;  and  his 
attention  being  directed  to  them  for  some  time,  he  saw  that 
they  could  change  their  position,  and  that  they  actually 
moved  from  one  place  to  another.  This  they  did  somewhat 
in  the  way  of  certain  caterpillars,  whose  mode  of  walking  is 
to  bring  the  two  extremities  of  the  body  close  to  each  other, 
while  the  middle  part  is  raised  like  a  bow,  and  then  moving 
the  head  part,  and  bringing  up  the  posterior  part  close  to 
it,  by  every  step  they  thus  advance  nearly  the  length  of  the 
body.  The  polypes  made  progress  in  much  the  same  way, 
by  using  their  arms.  Seeing,  then,  that  they  could  walk, 
he  was,  at  the  moment,  persuaded  that  they  were  animals, 
and  for  some  time  he  paid  little  attention  to  them. 

The  glass  in  which  they  were  kept  was  placed  on  a  table 
near  to  the  window,  and  passing  it  one  day,  he  observed  a 
great  number  of  the  polypes  on  that  part  of  the  glass  wdiich 
w^as  nearest  to  the  light.  Wondering  whether  this  was 
accidental,  he  turned  the  glass  half  round,  so  that  the 
lightest  part  thus  occupied  was  removed  into  the  shade,  and 
the  part  now  exposed  to  the  light  was  without  any  upon  it. 
Next  day  he  observed  that  some  had  removed  to  tlie  part 
that  was  now  most  exposed  to  the  light,  and  in  a  few  days 


174  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

they  had  all  taken  up  their  position  there.  He  repeated 
this  experiment  so  often,  that  he  was  thoroughly  convinced 
that  they  preferred  the  lightest  part. 

In  continuing  his  observations,  the  idea  again  recurred 
that  it  was  still  possible  that  the  body  and  the  arms  might 
be  branch  and  roots  of  some  little  aquatic  plant,  and  to 
satisfy  himself  he  had  recourse  to  the  following  experiment. 
He  divided  a  polype  into  two,  cutting  it  transversely,  saying, 
that  if  both  lived,  and  became  perfect  polypes,  he  wouhl 
conclude  that  they  were  plants.  A  person  might  have 
thought  that  he  would  from  this  have  concluded  that  they 
were  animals ;  but  being  more  disposed  to  regard  them  as 
animals,  he  exi)ected  that  both  pieces  would  die.  He  placed 
a  polype  in  a  shallow  plate  and  cut  it  across,  and  the  mo- 
ment he  did  so  both  pieces  contracted  so  as  to  become  like 
little  green  grains.  The  same  day,  however,  they  both 
expanded,  and  he  could  easily  distinguish  the  one  from  the 
other,  as  the  one  which  had  the  head  and  arms  was  a  little 
longer  than  the  other,  which  had  neither  head  nor  arms, 
and  which  he  regarded  as  the  tail.  But  extension  was  not 
the  only  sign  of  life  given  by  the  larger  one ;  he  saw  it 
move  its  arms,  and  by  the  use  of  its  arms  he  saw  it  change 
its  place.     On  shaking  the  glass,  both  of  them  contracted, 


HYDRA.  175 

and  soon  after  expanded ;  but  this  he  regarded  as  only  the 
feeble  remains  of  life  in  the  one;  in  the  other,  which  had 
the  head  and  arms,  he  began  to  think  that  the  wound  he 
had  inflicted  might  not  be  deadly;  that  being  only  muti- 
lated and  deprived  of  a  part  that  was  not  vital,  it  might 
recover,  as  he  had  seen  lizards  do  when  they  had  lost  their 
tails.  He  continued,  however,  to  observe  the  other  part,  to 
see  how  long  it  would  retain  symptoms  of  life,  but  not  \nth 
the  slightest  expectation  that  it  would  recover  its  head  and 
arms.  Great  was  his  surprise,  then,  when  on  the  ninth 
day  after  the  polype  had  been  cut  in  two,  regarding  with  a 
lens  the  tail  part,  he  saw  three  little  points  precisely  at  the 
place  where  the  arms  would  be  if  it  was  to  become  a  com- 
plete polype.  He  became  quite  excited,  and  very  impatient 
for  the  moment  when  he  would  be  able  with  certainty  to 
know  what  they  were.  He  had  not  to  wait  long,  for  next 
day  they  were  so  much  longer,  that  he  could  not  entertain 
a  doubt  that  they  were  arms  that  were  growing  on  this 
smaller  section  of  the  polype.  The  liext  day  there  were 
two  more,  and  on  the  following  day  three  additional,  making 
in  all  eight  arms,  which  were  soon  as  long  as  those  on  the 
entire  one,  or  on  the  part  which  had  the  arms  before  the  body 
of  the  polype  was  divided.     In  a  little  while  each  part  had 


176  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

become  as  complete  a  polype  as  one  that  bad  never  been 
cut :  they  expanded,  they  contracted,  they  moved  from  place 
to  place. 

Still  he  was  not  satisfied,  and  he  continued  to  study  them, 
in  the  hope  that  he  might  discover  some  other  properties. 
According  to  what  he  proposed,  when  he  made  the  experi- 
ment of  cutting  them,  he  should  now  have  concluded  that 
they  were  plants,  as  the  two  cuttings  or  slips  had  produced 
two  perfect  polypes ;  but  from  the  spontaneity  of  their 
movements  he  was  rather  disposed  to  regard  them  as  animals. 
As  yet  he  did  not  know  how  they  multiplied ;  and  having  a 
great  number  of  them  in  a  vase  together,  his  attention  was 
turned  to  this.  At  last  he  discovered  one  about  to  produce 
a  little  one.  At  first  it  was  Hke  a  small  green  bud  on  the 
body;  it  rapidly  increased  in  size,  sent  forth  arms,  or  tenta- 
cula,  as  we  shall  now  call  them,  and  dropping  oft'  after  some 
days,  became  an  independent  polype.  Was  he  now  convinced 
that  the  polype  was  an  animal  ?  No ;  this  resembled  the 
increase  of  plants  by  offsets,  and  he  thought  still  that  the 
polype  might  be  a  plant,  or  rather  an  animal  plant,  holding 
a  middle  rank  betwixt  the  two,  partaking  of  tlic  nature  of 
both.  While  he  was  in  this  state  of  doubt  he  sent  some  of 
them  to  Paris,  to  the  distinguished  naturalist  Keaumur,  and 


HYDEA.  177 

soon  after  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  hearing  from  him  that 
they  had  arrived  alive ;  that  he  had  examined  them,  and 
hesitated  not  to  rank  them  among  animals ;  and  this  put  an 
end  to  M.  Trembley's  doubts. 

Though  he  ceased  to  doubt  as  to  their  animal  nature, 
he  ceased  not  to  carry  on  his  observations,  particularly  as 
to  their  mode  of  multiplication.  He  thought  he  ascertained 
that  this  is  sometimes  by  eggs,  which,  when  emitted  from 
the  body  of  the  polype  in  autumn,  sink  into  the  mud,  in 
which  they  lie  during  the  winter,  to  be  transformed  into 
polypes  when  the  vernal  sun  shines  forth  on  them.  He 
observed  also,  on  several  occasions,  that  a  polype  became 
divided  into  two,  that  at  first  there  was  a  stricture  about 
the  middle  of  the  body,  that  the  division  took  place  at  this 
stricture,  and  that,  before  separating,  the  tail  part  had 
acquired  tentacula,  and  was  thus  prepared  to  support  itself 
as  independent.  Ear  more  frequently  they  multiplied  by 
buds,  as  we  have  already  said ;  and  he  gives  a  particular 
account  of  his  observations  as  to  this  mode  of  multiplication. 
At  first  there  was  a  little  gemmule  on  the  cylindrical  body 
of  the  green  polype,  chiefly  observable  by  its  darker  colour. 
In  a  day  or  tw^o  it  had  projected  from  the  parent  polype 
about  a  line;  in  a  few  days,  when  it  had  still  more  increased 

N 


178  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

in  length,  it  began  to  get  tentucula.     Till  it  got  tentacula,  it 
was  altogether  dependent  on  the  mother  for  support;  and 
it  could  be  seen  that  the  food  which  was  introduced  into 
the  stomach  of  the  parent,  made  its  way  at  the  point  of 
junction  into  the  stomach  of  the  little  one.     As  soon,  how- 
ever, as  it  had  got  tentacula,  it  cauglit  prey  for  its   own 
support,  and  helped  also  to  support  the  mother ;  for  by  the 
application  of  a  lens,  he  saw  that  the  red  worm,  for  in- 
stance, which  it  caught  and  devoured,  passed,  in  part,  the 
point  of  junction,  and  entered  into   the  stomach  of  the 
parent.     Here  the  young  have  a  lesson  taught  them,  that 
they  should  early  learn  habits  of  active  usefulness,  and  that 
they  should  seek  to  add  to  the  comfort  of  their  parents  ; 
but  though  this  is  taught,  truth  constrains  us  to  confess 
that  the  young  polype  does  not  always  willingly  practise  the 
duty ;  for  mother  and  daughter  sometimes  lay  hold  on  the 
same  prey,  and  it  is  only  by  superior  might  that  the  little 
one  is  forced  to  yield  it.     When  the  young  one  has  got  its 
full  equipment  of  tentacula,  its  body  becomes  attenuated  at 
the  base,  where  it  is  joined  to  the  older  one,  so  that  they  are 
connected  only  by  a  slender  point,  and  by  mutual  consent 
they  seem  disposed  to  part  company.     To  effect  this   they 
fasten  themselves  by  their  tentacula  to  diifcrent  parts  of  the 


HYDRA.  179 

plant  or  glass,  and  bending  their  bodies  in  opposite  direc- 
tions, they  are  easily  torn  asunder. 

Their  food  consists  of  various  little  animalcules  and  in- 
fusory  animals,  and  they  are  particularly  fond  of  a  very  mi- 
nute red  worm.  Their  tentacula  are  generally  waving  about 
in  all  directions ;  and  though  they  have  no  eyes,  it  has  been 
observed  that  when  any  little  hapless  wanderer  approaches 
one  of  the  tentacula,  it  makes  a  sudden  motion  in  that  di- 
rection and  lays  hold  of  it.  And  alas  for  the  httle  wight 
who  is  thus  apprehended  !  It  is  all  over  with  him  :  there  is 
such  venom  in  the  fangs  of  these  little  Hi/ dree,  that  the  touch 
of  one  of  their  tentacula  is  deadly.  The  little  worm  that  is 
seized  may  give  a  few  convulsive  struggles,  but  it  soon  dies. 
Even  though  rescued  from  the  fatal  grip,  death  almost  im- 
mediately ensues.  Tish,  it  is  said,  seem  aware  of  their  poi- 
sonous quahty,  and  do  not  feed  on  them.  And  yet  the 
effects  of  their  poison  are  not  felt  in  their  contests  with 
each  other.  It  sometimes  happens  that  two  lay  hold  on  the 
same  worm,  and  try  to  tear  it  from  each  other.  The  worm 
may  break,  and  then  each  has  its  share.  If  it  break  not, 
they  swallow  at  different  ends  till  their  mouths  meet.  Then 
comes  close  conflict  and  the  tug  of  war.  What  is  to  be 
done  ?    They  pause  for  a  little,  as  if  aware  of  the  tremendous 


]  so  HISTORY    or    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

crisis,  and  the  larger,  making  a  wide  mouth,  swallows  the 
smaller  one,  worm  and  all.  You  would  imagine  that  he 
who  has  been  swallowed  by  an  enemy  whose  very  touch  has 
so  often  proved  deadly,  might  be  numbered  with  the  dead, 
and  would  never  appear  on  the  field  again.  Point  du  tout. 
AVatch  the  victor  for  a  little,  and  you  will  find  that  ere  an 
hour  elapses  he  again  opens  his  wide  mouth,  and  disgorges 
from  his  greedy  maw  his  imprisoned  victim,  minus  the  worm, 
which  the  conqueror  has  by  this  time  digested,  but  other- 
wise unscathed,  and  as  ready  as  ever  to  pursue  his  prey,  and 
to  assert  his  right  to  it  when  it  is  captured ! 

M.  Trembley  learned,  in  the  course  of  his  observations, 
that  these  little  Jlijdrce  are  very  prolific.  AMien  the  tempe- 
rature was  mild  and  nourishment  abounded,  a  single  polype 
produced  about  twenty  offsets  or  young  ones  in  a  month. 
But  then  these  twenty  form  not  the  whole  product,  for  every 
one  of  the  young  ones,  when  disjoined,  becomes  as  fertile  as 
the  mother.  Nay,  it  very  often  happens  that  they  begin  to 
be  prolific  before  they  are  separated  from  the  mother ;  and  as 
tlie  mother  polype  lias  several  offshoots  appended  to  her  at 
the  same  time,  and  they  also  may  be  each  yielding  offspring, 
she  is  thus  laden  at  once  with  two  generations, — mother  and 
children  and  grandchildren  fastened  together  and  appearing 
like  a  little  branching  shrub. 


HYDRA.  181 

Having  thus  given  a  meagre  digest  of  these  interesting 
memoirs,  so   beautifully  illustrated   by  the  engravings   of 
Lyonet,  we  may  add,  that  we  can  scarcely  have  any  idea  now 
of  the  great  interest  which  this  subject  excited  then  through- 
out the  whole  of  Europe.     Nor  did  it  cease  to  be  regarded 
as  important  after  it  had  become  familiar,  for  the  justly  cele- 
brated Cuvier  speaks  of  Trembley  of  Geneva  as  "  immortel 
par  la  decouverte  de  la  reproduction  du  polype  /'  and  says, 
moreover,  that  he  acquired  "  une  reputation  universelle  par 
sa  decouverte  extraordinaire,  qui  changeait,  pour  ainsi  dire, 
toutes  les  idees  qu'on  avait  cues  sur  la  physiologic  et  Tana- 
tomie  animales.'^     Trembley's  experiments  and  observations 
were  soon  repeated  and  verified  by  the  distinguished  natu- 
ralist Eeaumur,  at  Paris,  and  by  other  naturalists  of  note  in 
different  countries,  and   among   others,  by  Henry  Baker, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  from  whose  '  Natu- 
ral History  of  the  Polype,'  published  in  1743,  we  shall 
briefly  extract  some  additional  information  on  this  subject. 
His  work  is  in  the  form  of  a  letter  addressed  to  i\\Q  Presi- 
dent of  the  Eoyal  Society ;  and  he  begins  by  saying,  "  The 
accounts  we  have  been  favoured  with  from  abroad  concern- 
ing the  Kttle  creature  called  a  polype,  have  appeared  so  ex- 
traordinary, so  contrary  to  the  common  course  of  nature  and 


18^  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

our  received  opinions  of  animal  life,  that  many  people  have 
looked  upon  them  as  ridiculous  whims  and  absurd  impossi- 
bilities. In  order,  therefore,  to  set  this  matter  right,  I  beg 
you  will  give  me  leave  to  lay  before  the  public  some  obser- 
vations and  experiments  on  this  creature,  made  with  the 
utmost  care  and  attention,  before  several  persons  of  un- 
questionable credit  and  discernment,  and  written  down  from 
time  to  time  with  the  strictest  regard  to  truth." 

He  confirms  all  that  had  been  recorded  respecting  them 
by  Trembley  and  Reaumur,  illustrating  his  statements  with 
numerous  woodcuts,  which,  though  coarse  when  compared 
with  the  exquisite  engravings  of  Lyonet,  answer,  neverthe- 
less, the  purposes  for  which  they  were  intended.  He  gives 
one  figure  of  the  little  creature  suspended  from  the  surface 
of  the  water  by  its  expanded  tentacula,  and  another  figure 
of  it  suspended  from  the  surface  by  its  tail,  both  very  com- 
mon positions,  which  He  who  made  it  taught  it  how  to  as- 
sume by  allowing  either  the  tentacula  or  the  tip  of  the  tail 
to  get  dry  in  the  air,  and  then  these  dry  parts  keep  above 
the  surface  of  the  water,  on  the  same  principle  as  a  dry 
needle,  though  of  greater  specific  gravity,  if  laid  cautiously 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  will  not  sink,  but  float.  In  ano- 
ther figure  we  see  a  polype  attached  by  its  base  to  the  side 


I 


HYDEA.  183 

of  the  glass,  with  its  body  and  its  tentacula  extended,  in 
which  position  it  is  ''  as  vigilant  as  a  spider  in  the  centre  of 
its  web,  fully  intent  on  prey,  and  will  seize  a  worm  with  as 
much  eagerness  as  a  cat  catches  a  mouse." — "  I  have  often 
seen  them  thus  situated,  extending  and  waving  their  arms 
in  the  water,  several  inches  long,  and  so  exquisitely  slender 
as  not  to  exceed  the  thickness  of  the  finest  cobweb ;  yet 
their  sense  of  feeling  is  so  delicate,  that  if  a  worm  touches 
even  the  utmost  extremity  of  these  very  slender  arms,  they 
immediately  lay  hold  of  it,  and,  contracting  themselves  to 
about  the  middle  length,  by  clasping  their  arms  about  it, 
they  envelope  and  fetter  it  in  so  many  places,  and  to  such  a 
degree,  that  notwithstanding  it  be  much  larger,  and  seem- 
ingly stronger,  it  is  soon  rendered  incapable  of  struggling 
to  any  purpose/'  "  'Tis  a  fine  entertainment  to  behold  the 
dexterity  of  a  polype  in  the  mastering  its  prey,  and  observe 
with  what  art  it  evades  and  overcomes  the  superior  strength 
or  agility  thereof.  Many  times,  by  way  of  experiment,  I  have 
put  a  large  worm  to  the  very  extremity  of  a  single  arm, 
which  has  instantly  fastened  on  it  with  its  little  invisible 
claspers.  Then  it  has  afforded  me  inexpressible  pleasure  to 
see  the  polype  poising  and  balancing  the  worm,  with  no 
less  seeming  caution  and  judgment  tlian  a  skilful  angler 


184  HISTOHY    OP    BEITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

shows  when  he  perceives  a  heavy  fish  at  the  end  of  a  snigle 
hair-line,  and  fears  it  should  break  away.  Contracting  the 
arm  that  holds  it  by  very  slow  degrees,  he  brings  it  witliin 
the  reach  of  his  other  arms,  which  eagerly  clasp  round  it, 
and  the  danger  of  losing  it  being  over,  all  the  former  caution 
and  gentleness  is  laid  aside,  and  it  is  pulled  to  the  polype's 
mouth  with  a  surprising  violence.  The  worm,  on  its  part, 
is  not  without  a  knowledge  of  its  enemy.  The  moment  it 
touches  a  pol}'pe's  arm,  it  starts  away,  with  as  much  seeming 
horror  as  a  man  would  do  that  should  tread  upon  a  snake 
or  some  other  dreadful  creature." 

Nearly  a  hundred  pages  of  Mr.  Baker's  book  are  occu- 
pied in  giving  an  account  of  experiments  made  by  himself 
and  a  friend,  to  show  how  greatly  the  polype  may  be  multi- 
plied by  being  cut  in  pieces.  He  seems  to  have  had  greater 
pleasure  in  experiments  that  savour  of  cruelty  than  I  trust 
any  of  myyomig  friends  have;  but  seeing  that  these  experi- 
ments, as  performed  by  Trembley,  were  regarded,  as  we  have 
seen,  by  Cuvier,  as  giving  us  new  views  of  pliysiology  and 
anatomy,  and  as  they  bring  before  us  the  extraordinary  pro- 
perties of  this  little  animal,  that  have  made  it  so  peculiarly 
interesting  to  the  scientific  world,  we  must  not  pass  them 
over  without  a  brief  notice. 


HYDRA.  185 

"  Wliat  kind  or  degree  of  pain/^  Baker  remarks^  "  this 
creature  feels  upon  being  divided,  it  is  impossible  to  con- 
ceive or  know ;  but  we  commonly  find  that  the  parts  contract 
themselves  immediately  after  the  operation,  and  a  sort  of 
tremor  or  quivering  motion  may  frequently  be  observed  in 
them  by  the  microscope.  And  yet  its  eating  so  soon  after 
it  has  been  cut  asunder  would  almost  induce  one  to  imagine, 
either  that  the  pain  is  not  very  great,  or  that  it  is  over  in- 
stantly, or  that  the  pain  of  hunger  is  greater." 

Were  those  who  make  these  experiments  to  be  accused  of 
cruelty,  they  might,  perhaps,  say  that  the  seeming  cruelty 
is  greatly  overbalanced  by  the  results ;  for  though  they  do 
inflict  pain  on  a  single  animal  by  cutting  it  into  fifty  pieces, 
as  M.  Trembley  has  at  times  done,  tliis  pain,  at  the  longest, 
is  only  of  a  few  days'  continuance,  and  after  that  you  have 
fifty  times  the  original  amount  of  happiness,  for  instead  of 
one,  you  have  fifty  living  creatures  as  full  of  enjoyment  as 
had  been  the  single  polype  from  whose  mangled  body  this 
great  troop  has  sprung. 

The  first  experiment  that  Baker  records  is  the  cutting  ofF 
the  head  of  a  polype  close  under  the  tentacula.  This  he 
did  on  the  25th  of  March.  He  made  observations  on  both 
the  parts  every  day.     There  was  daily  progress  in  both,  and 


186  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

by  the  ]  st  of  April  the  head  part  had  got  a  new  body,  seemed 
strong  and  vigorous,  and  in  no  respect  differed  from  other 
polypes  of  its  kind.  About  the  same  time  the  tail  part  be- 
gan to  show  little  tentacula,  and  a  young  polype  began  to 
spring  from  the  middle  of  its  body.  Slimy  matter,  however, 
enveloping  the  part  where  the  new  head  was  beginning  to 
be  formed,  he  beheaded  it  a  second  time.  On  the  7th  of 
April,  new  tentacula  were  observed  round  the  part  from 
wliich  a  head  had  twice  been  cut,  and  there  were  three 
young  ones  in  a  thriving  state  on  different  parts  of  the  body. 
On  the  8th  of  April  the  tentacula  were  so  much  grown,  that 
they  could  lay  hold  of  a  worm,  wliich  the'  polype  greedily 
devoured ;  and  on  the  9th  of  April,  as  it  seemed  now  com- 
plete, he  ceased  to  observe  it  and  its  young  family.  He 
afterwards  divided  a  polype  into  four  parts,  and  these  in  a 
few  days  were  transformed  into  four  polypes.  He  likewise 
cut  in  two  some  of  the  young  ones  before  they  were  sepa- 
rated from  the  old,  and  the  part  that  remained  attached 
soon  recovered  what  it  had  lost,  and  the  amputated  part 
grew  into  a  perfect  polype. 

His  next  experiment  was  to  cut  a  polype  lengthways  into 
two  equal  parts,  both  as  to  the  portion  of  the  body,  and  the 
number  of  tentacula,  wliich   each  part  retained.      Being 


HYDRA.  187 

divided  from  head  to  tail^  the  body  no  longer  formed  a  tube, 
but  in  each  of  them  was  open  the  whole  length  on  one  side. 
Both  parts,  after  being  cut,  lay  in  a  state  of  collapse  for 
about  half  an  hour.  The  next  day  each  was  standing  up- 
right, and  spreading  out  its  remaining  portion  of  tenta- 
cula,  and  tliey  ate  right  willingly  a  worm  given  to  each 
of  them.  By  the  fourth  day  the  wound,  seemingly  so 
deadly,  was  healed,  and  each  was  again  tubular,  and  tenta- 
cula  had  begun  to  grow,  to  make  up  for  those  that  were 
lacking ;  and  in  a  day  or  two  more  each  formed  as  complete 
a  polype  as  those  that  had  never  been  subjected  to  the  sharp 
work  of  the  scissors. 

In  the  next  experiment  he  was  not  quite  successful.  It 
required  very  delicate  management,  for  it  was  nothing  less 
than  turning  a  polype  inside  out.  A  person  would  naturally 
have  thought,  that  to  any  creature  this  would  be  completely 
ruinous, — that  it  would  be  quite  impossible  for  any  animal 
to  survive  under  such  an  operation  as  turning  it  inside  out, 
as  one  would  do  a  glove  or  stockings  Yet  M.  Trembiey 
gives  us  a  detailed  account  of  the  ingenious  manner  in  which 
he  accomplished  this,  and,  what  is  wonderful,  that  the 
polypes  did  not  seem  to  be  injured  by  it.  It  was  plains 
however,  that  they  did  not  much  like  it,  that  they  preferred 


188  HISTORY    OF    BHITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

their  original  arrangement,  for  they  endeavoured  to  return 
to  it,  and  being  at  times  successful  in  their  efforts,  they  were 
again  found  iii  statu  quo;  but  as  this  did  not  suit  the  fancy 
of  the  operator,  he  fell  upon  means  of  preventing  them  from 
undoing  his  work,  and  after  a  short  trial  of  this  novel  con- 
dition, they  seemed  quite  satisfied  with  it,  devoured  their 
prey  as  greedily  as  ever,  yielded  young  ones  as  before  from 
their  polype-bearing  bodies,  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and 
died  surrounded  by  their  offspring  to  the  fourth  or  fifth 
generation. 

"  Rerum  natura  nusquam  magis  quam  in  minimis  tota  est." 

Plin.  Nat.  Hist. 

"  Art  thou  proportion'd  to  the  Hydra's  length. 
Who  by  his  wounds  received  augmented  strength  ? 
He  raised  a  hundred  hissing  heads  in  air ; 
When  one  I  lopp'd,  up  sprang  a  dreadful  pair ; 
By  his  wounds  fertile,  and  with  slaughter  strong, 
Singly  I  quell'd  him,  and  stretch'd  dead  along." — Ovid.  Metam. 

1.  Hydra    viridis,   the    Green    Hydra.     (Plate   XII. 
fig.  39.) 

Hab.  In  ponds  and  ditches,  on  aquatic  plants. 

Baker  states,  that  the  arms  of  the  green  Il/jdra  are  so  short 
that  it  cannot  clasp  round  a  small  worm,  but  can  only  piuci 


Tv  -vJ..  C 


K^'/:^.^o^^' 


■:'^i  i;- 


41 


Plate  XII. 


^^      ^ 


39.;  Hydra  Vixitli  . . 

40.  VirpulariaTrarabilis 

41 .  PeiLnaUil  a  plio  splu.i'e  a. . 


HYDRA.  189 

it  fast  till  the  polype  can  master  and  devour  it.  This  is 
by  far  the  most  common  Kyclra  in  the  west  of  Scotland. 
It  is  so  common^  indeed,  that  if  in  summer  or  autumn  you 
take  up  at  random  a  handful  of  duckweed  or  pond- weed 
{Lemna  or  Potamogetoii)  from  a  ditch  or  stagnant  pool,  and 
put  it  in  a  glass  vase,  you  are  almost  sure  to  see  that  you 
have  captured  several  green  Kydrm.  Their  tentacula, 
however,  though  not  some  inches  long,  like  those  of  other 
species  figured  by  Trembley,  can  be  extended  by  the  creature 
so  as  to  be  fully  the  length  of  the  body.  ^^I  imagined  those 
polypes  owed  their  green  colour  to  some  particular  food,  such 
as  weeds,  etc.,  and  that  they  would  lose  it  upon  being  kept 
to  worms ;  but  I  find  myself  mistaken,  for  they  retain  their 
greenness  after  some  months  as  well  as  ever,  and  are  now 
grown  of  a  moderate  size,  extending  sometimes  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch;  their  tentacula  are  also  lengthened 
very  much  to  what  they  were,  and  are  of  a  lighter  green 
than  the  body,  their  number,  eight,  nine,  or  ten.  The  tail 
is  very  little  slenderer  than  the  body,  but  more  spread  at 
the  end  than  the  tails  of  the  other  kinds."*'  {Baker,  1743.) 
PaUas  says,  that  the  offspring  are  produced  from  every  part 
of  the  body.  Blainville  thinks  he  has  remarked  that  they 
spring  always  from  the  same  place,  though  he  owns  that 


190  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Professor  Yan  tier  Hoven  thinks  otherwise;  and  so  does 
Dr.  Johnston,  and  so  also,  may  we  add,  do  we,  and  we  have 
seen  more  tlian  one  young  one  on  the  body  at  the  same  time, 
not  at  Bhiinvillc^s  "  point  de  jonction  de  la  partie  creuse  et 
de  celle  qui  ne  Pest  pas/^  but  one  of  them  nearer  the  tail, 
and  the  other  nearer  the  tentacula. 

2.  Hydra  vulgaris. 

Hab.  Ponds  and  slowly  running  streams. 

This  is  about  the  same  size  as  //.  viridis,  which  it  also 
resembles  in  form,  but  it  differs  from  it  in  colour,  being  of 
an  orange  colour,  or  sometimes  more  of  a  brown  or  even 
bright  red  tint,  the  brightness  of  the  tint  depending  on  the 
nature  of  the  food.  The  tentacula  are  rather  more  nume- 
rous and  longer  than  in  the  former. 

3.  Hydra  attenuata,  Dr.  Johnston. 

Hab.  Ponds,  Yetholm  Loch,  Roxburghshire,  Dr.  Johnston. 

"  A  larger  animal  than  the  former,  and  comparatively  rare, 
less  sensible  to  external  impressions,  and  of  a  more  gracile 
form.  Its  colour  is  a  dilute  olive-green,  with  paler  tenta- 
cula, which  are  considerably  longer  than  the  body,  and 
hang  like  silken  threads  in  the  water,  waving  to  and  fro, 
without  assuming  that  regular  circular  disposition  which 
they  commonly  do  in  IT.  viridis."   {Br.  Johnston.) 


HYDRA.  191 

4.  Hydra  oligactis. 

Hab.  Still  waters,  in  England,  rare ;  Hackney,  Ellicot ; 
Cranmore,  near  Belfast,  Templeton. 

^^  The  tails  of  these  are  long,  slender,  and  transparent,  and 
when  placed  before  the  microscope,  a  long  straight  gut  may 
plainly  be  distinguished  passing  from  the  body-part  or 
stomach,  to  an  opening  at  the  end  thereof.  These  are  rather 
lighter- coloured  than  the  former  [H.  vulgaris),  and  have 
seldom  more  than  six  or  eight  arms,  but  these  capable  of 
great  extension."   {Baker.) 

Dr.  Meming  regards  the  above-mentioned  species  as 
varieties  of  Hydra  vulgaris;  lie  remarks,  ^^  The  reproduction 
of  this  singular  being  by  buds  issuing  from  the  sides  of  the 
parent  polype ;  acquiring  tentacula,  and  then  falling  off  and 
becoming  independent  individuals,  or  by  the  regeneration 
of  parts  when  artificially  divided ;  has  long  engaged  the  at- 
tention of  the  curious  observer.  The  animals  may  be  easily 
procured  by  placing  a  quantity  of  the  stems  of  plants  grow- 
ing under  water  in  any  wslow-running  ditch,  in  a  basin  of 
clean  water,  and  in  a  short  time  the  polypes  will  expand,  and 
exhibit  themselves  readily  to  the  naked  eye."  And  yet  how 
few  have  tried  to  see  them  ! 


192  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 


11.   ANTHOZOA  ASTEROIDA. 

"  There  is  a  magic-like  attraction  in 
Thy  waves  ;  thou  hast  iu  thee  the  life — 
The  eternal,  graceful,  and  majestic  life 
Of  Nature,  and  the  natural  heart 
Is  therefore  bouud  to  thee  ANnth  holy  love." 

"  Old  Oceau  was, 
Infinity  of  ages  ere  we  breathed 
Existence. — And  he  will  be  beautiful 
"When  all  the  living  world  that  sees  him  now 
Shall  roll  unconscious  dust  around  the  Sun. 
Swelling,  from  age  to  age,  the  vital  throb 
In  human  hearts,  Death  shall  not  subjugate 
The  pulse  that  swells  in  his  stupendous  breast, 
Or  interdict  his  minstrelsy  to  sound. 
In  thundering  concert  with  the  quiring  winds ; 
But  long  as  man  to  parent  Nature  owns 
Instinctive  homage,  and  in  times  beyond 
The  power  of  thought  to  reach,  bard  after  bard 
Shall  sing  thy  glory,  beatific  Sea." — CainpheJl. 

The  following  is  Dr.  Jolinston^s  arrangement  of  the  families 
and  genera  of  Antliozoa  asteroid  a : — 

Family  I.  Poh^De-mass  free,  pennated,  carnous ;  the  skin 
spiculiferous  ;  the  axis  bony,  simple,  continuous  ;  po- 
lypes arranged  along  the  margin  of  the  i)innae.     Pen- 

NATULID^. 


PENNATULA.  193 

Polj^es  on  bipennated  wings. 

Polypidom  plumous.     Pennatula. 
Polypidom  virgate.     Yirgularia. 
Polypes  unilateral,  sessile. 

Polypidom  linear,  elongate.     Pavonaria. 
Family  II.  Polype-mass  fixed,  arborescent ;  the  axis  covered 
with  a  thick  cretaceo- gelatinous  celluliferous  crust; 
polypes  scattered  over  the  whole  surface.  Gorgoniad.e. 
Cells  for  the  polypes  immersed.     Goegoxia. 
Cells  subpedunculated,  protruded.     Primnoa. 
Family  III.    Polype-mass   fixed,   coriaceous    or    somewhat 
carnous,  without  any  distinct  axis,  but  strengthened 
by  variously- disposed  calcareous  spicula;    polype-ceUs 
subcutaneous,  scattered  over  the  surface.    ALCYOXiDiE. 
Polypes  aggregate.     Alcyonium. 
Polypes  segregate.     Sarcodictyon. 


Family  PENNATULID^. 
Genus  XYI.     PENNATULA,  Cuvier. 

Gen.  Char.  Polype-mass  free,  plumous,  the  shaft  subcylindric, 
naked  beneath,  pennated  above  ;  pinnae  two-ranked  ;  spreading, 
flattened,  and  polypiferous  along  the  upper  margin. — Johnston. 

o 


194  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

1.  Pennatula  phosphorea,  Sir  Robert  Sibhald.  (Plate 
XII.  fig.  41.) 

Hab.  In  deep  water.  Near  Aberdeen,  Ellis  ;  Hebrides, 
M'Aiidrew ;  Zetland,  Prof.  Forbes ;  Leitli,  Dr.  Coldstream ; 
near  Musselburgh,  D.  L.,  juu. ;  off  Saltcoats,  and  in  Lam- 
lash  Bay,  D.  L. 

The  names  given  to  this  zoophyte  are  very  appropriate — 
Cock's-comb,  Sea-pen,  and  Sea-feather.  Cock^s-comb,  the 
name  given  to  it  by  fishermen,  is  expressive  of  its  appear- 
ance as  to  colour  and  substance ;  Sea-feather,  or  Sea-pen, 
however,  is  more  expressive  of  its  form,  for  the  stem  resem- 
bles the  quill,  and  the  upper  part,  which  bears  the  polypes, 
resembles  the  feathery  part  of  the  pen.  Lamarck  says,  ''  II 
semble,  en  effet,  que  la  Nature,  en  formant  ce  corps  animal 
compose,  ait  voulu  copier  la  forme  exterieure  d\me  plume 
d'oiseau.'^ 

It  is  generally  from  two  to  about  four  and  a  half  inches 
in  length,  though  Dr.  Fleming  states  that  at  times  it  is 
eight  inches  long.  The  stem  forms  about  half  of  the  length. 
It  is  all  of  a  reddish  colour,  except  the  point  of  the  stem, 
which  is  yellowish,  and  bent  a  little  upwards,  like  a  shep- 
herd's crook.  The  stem  contains  a  whitish  bone,  which 
seems  intended  to  strengthen  it,  though  it  is  very  slender 


PENNATULA.  195 

in  proportion  to  tlie  size  of  the  stem,  which  is  about  the 
third  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  The  breadth  of  the  lobed  or 
feather  part  is  about  an  inch  and  a  half.  There  are  several 
polypes  on  each  lobe, — in  all,  about  thirty.  It  is  rare  in 
England  and  in  Ireland,  but  in  the  north  of  Scotland  it  is 
frequently  found  on  the  fishermen's  lines  when  baited  with 
mussels.  In  the  Frith  of  Eortli  it  is  common.  Sir  J.  G. 
Dalyell,  who  describes  and  figures  it  admirably,  had  sixty- 
four  live  specimens  at  once  in  his  possession.  He  states 
that,  ^^ike  other  asteroid  zoophytes,  it  is  strictly  a  noc- 
turnal animal.  It  enlarges  remarkably  as  evening  comes 
on.  It  is  then  that  the  lobes  are  swollen,  and  the  hydrse 
most  amply  displayed  in  vigour,  wliile  the  whole  variable 
organic  structure  expands  by  intumescence.''^ 

Whether  it  can  swim  about,  or  remains  fixed  in  the  mud 
or  sand,  is  a  disputed  point.  There  is  high  authority  in 
proof  of  its  natatory  powers.  Bohadsch  says  that  it  swims 
freely,  and  that  he  has  seen  it  do  so,  using  its  pinnae  for 
this  purpose  as  fishes  do  their  fins. .  Ellis  says  "  it  is  an 
animal  that  swims  freely  about  in  the  sea,"  and  that  this  is 
effected  by  means  of  feather-hke  fins.  Cuvier  tells  us  that 
it  has  the  power  of  moving  by  the  contractions  of  the  globe 
part,  and  the  combined  action  of  the  polypes.     Other  na- 


196  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

turalists  of  note  deny  that  it  has  this  power.  Lamarck 
and  Schweigger,  reasoning  from  analogy,  deny  it,  and  Dr. 
Johnston,  speaking  from  observation,  states  that,  when 
placed  in  a  basin  of  sea-water,  they  are  never  observed  to 
change  their  position,  but  they  remain  on  the  same  spot, 
and  lie  with  the  same  side  up,  just  as  they  have  been  put 
in.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalvell,  who  at  various  times  has  had  so 
many  living  specimens,  states,  "  Further  than  complete  dis- 
tension of  the  whole  specimen,  whereby  its  dimensions  may 
be  quadrupled,  no  approximation  to  motion  is  betrayed. 
Neither  does  such  distension,  though  to  the  utmost,  reduce 
its  specific  gravity  sufficiently  to  produce  an  equilibrium 
with  the  water.  Thus  the  animal  cannot  swim.'^  We  have 
had  two  or  three  fine  live  specimens,  wliich  we  kept  in 
sea- water  for  several  days.  They  increased  greatly  in  size, 
blowing  themselves  up,  expanding  their  lobes,  and  spread- 
incT  out  their  tentacula  from  a  kind  of  sheath  that  covers 
them  when  contracted.  We  were  on  the  watch  for  some 
locomotion  when  the  several  parts  were  so  swollen,  but 
when  laid  on  the  bottom  of  the  jar  they  could  not  elevate 
themselves,  nor  turn  the  polype-bearing  side  of  the  lobes  up 
if  placed  with  their  face  downwards. 

We  did  observe,  however,  that  they  were  phosphorescent. 


VIRGULARIA.  197 

and  that  when  roughly  touched  in  the  dark^  a  transient 
gleam  of  light  was  emitted.  A  very  interesting  statement 
as  to  this  phosphorescence  may  be  found  in  Dr.  Johnston's 
'  History  of  British  Zoophytes/  from  which  we  shall  extract 
only  a  little.  From  experiments  made  by  himself  and  Pro- 
fessor E.  Forbes,  and  others,  they  were  led  to  infer,  first, 
that  the  polype  is  phosphorescent  only  when  irritated  by 
touch;  secondly,  that  the  phosphorescence  appears  at  the 
place  touched,  and  proceeds  from  that  to  the  extremity  of 
the  polypiferous  portion ;  thirdly,  that  only  those  parts 
above  the  place  touched  give  light ;  fourthly,  that  the  light 
continues  longest  from  the  part  touched ;  fifthly,  that  sparks 
of  light  are  sometimes  sent  out  when  the  animal  is  pressed, 
and  these  were  found  to  arise  from  ejected  spicula. 


Genus  XYII.     YIRGULARIA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polype-mass  free,  linear-elongate,  supporting,  to- 
wards the  upper  extremity,  sessile  lunate  lobes,  embracing  the 
stem  obhquely,  and  bearing  a  row  of  cells  on  their  margin. — 
Johnston. 

1.  ViRGULARiA  MiRABiLis,  Sca-rush,  Mr.  Simmons.  (PL 
XII.  fig.  40.) 


198  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Ilab.  Off  Inch  Keith,  Mr.  Simmons;  Preston  Pans, 
Prof.  Jameson  ;  north  and  east  coast  of  Scotland,  Prof. 
Fleming ;  Gairloch,  Mr.  Smitii,  of  Jordanhill ;  near  Oban, 
Mr.  M'Andrew ;  Belfast  Lough,  Mr.  Templcton,  Mr. 
Paterson,  Mr.  M'Calla. 

Dr.  Fleming  thus  describes  it :  "  Body  linear,  supporting, 
towards  the  upper  extremity,  sessile,  lunate  lobes,  embracing 
the  stem  obliquely,  and  bearing  a  row  of  cells  on  their  mar- 
gin.'' "  These  lobes  resemble  a  crest,  embrace  the  side  of 
the  stem  and  a  portion  of  its  front  obliquely,  and  terminate 
in  a  recurrent  manner,  the  point  of  the  one  meeting  with 
the  bend  of  the  higher  one  from  the  opposite  side.'' 

Of  this  I  have  a  dried  specimen  from  my  generous  friend 
Mr.  Smith,  of  Jordanhill,  to  whose  kindness  I  have  often 
been  greatly  indebted,  and  in  whose  yacht  I  have  had  many 
pleasant  excursions.  I  have  also  a  specimen,  preserved  in 
spirits,  from  my  steady  and  obliging  friend  Mr.  TTilliam 
Gourlie,  of  Glasgow.  It  is  beautiful,  and  yet  from  quota- 
tions which  I  shall  subjoin,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  gives  but 
a  faint  idea  of  the  surpassing  beauty  of  tlie  living  creature. 
My  friend  Mr.  R.  Paterson,  of  Belfast,  says,  beautiful  as 
Midler's  figure  is,  it  does  not  do  justice  to  the  living  ap- 
pearance of  the  animal. 


YIRGULARIA.  199 

Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell  says,  "  We  have  had  already  some  singular 
examples  of  conformation  and  properties  among  the  rare 
and  remarkable  animals  of  Scotland ;  but  I  know  not  that 
any  of  the  whole  is  more  entitled  to  be  distinguished  than 
V.  mirabilis,  now  before  us,  whereof  every  naturalist,  enjoy- 
ing the  enviable  prerogative  of  personal  experience,  has  ex- 
pressed the  highest  admiration.  The  Virgularia  in  vigour 
bears  a  considerable  general  resemblance  to  a  feather,  much 
more  than  to  a  rod  or  rush.  It  consists  of  a  long,  slender^ 
round  shell  or  bone,  invested  by  a  fleshy  coating,  which 
expands  from  each  side  into  a  number  of  lobes,  also  fleshy, 
bordered  by  several  asteroidal  hydrse.^'  Mr.  Paterson  de- 
scribes these  lobes,  which  are  translucent,  as  being  rendered 
more  beautiful  by  about  eight  delicate  lines,  more  trans- 
parent than  the  adjoining  parts  ,•  and  the  lobes  as  being  so 
unlike  each  other,  notwithstanding  the  general  similarity, 
that  a  young  lady  who  was  making  a  drawing  of  them, 
when  she  raised  her  eyes  from  the  paper  to  look  at  the 
animal,  never  found  a  moment^s  hesitation  as  to  what  par- 
ticular plume  she  was  depicting. 

Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell,  who  has  had  the  advantage  of  examin- 
ing some  remarkably  fine  specimens  in  a  living  state,  re- 
marks, "  The  Virgularia,  for  the  most  part,  is  procured  in 


200  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

portions  four,  five,  or  eight  inches  long,  with  the  central 
bone  protruding  from  one  of  its  extremities,  denoting  its 
mutilation.  But  these  are  onl}^  fragments.  The  largest  I 
have  ever  had,  extended  twenty-three  inches  in  length,  nor 
was  this  a  complete  specimen/^  and  he  concludes,  for  rea- 
sons assigned,  that  this  specimen  must  have  extended  at 
least  thirty  inches.  "  In  its  greatest  breadth  a  fine  speci- 
men expands  about  an  inch  between  the  opposite  hydrse, 
terminating  the  extremity  of  the  lobes.  The  whole  is  of  a 
beautiful  straw-colour,  presenting  an  object  whose  interest- 
ing appearance  can  be  sufiiciently  appreciated  only  by  be- 
holding the  living  creature  in  vigorous  display  of  all  its 
parts. ^^ 

It  is  generally  thought  that  the  Virgnlaria  fixes  the  lower 
extremity  in  the  mud,  and  keeps  itself  in  an  erect  position, 
though  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  has  doubts  of  this.  It  is  ques- 
tioned also  whether  it  has  any  power  of  locomotion.  When 
kept  in  a  jar,  it  does  not  change  its  place  or  general  posi- 
tion ;  yet  the  flesliy  body  can  twist  itself  in  a  spiral  manner 
around  the  longitudinal  bone,  and  having  done  so,  it  can 
again  relax  into  a  straight  line.  The  bone  is  remarkably 
slender  :  ''probably  the  diameter  of  the  bone  of  a  full-grown 
specimen  is  not  above  the  thousandth  part  of  the  length. 


VIEGULAEIA.  201 

Nothing  enables  us  to  indulge  the  slightest  conjecture  of 
its  use.  We  can  hardly  allow  its  protective  utility,  for  it 
seems  scarcely  calculated  for  supporting  itself."  In  other 
respects  there  are  mysteries  in  this  beautiful  creature,  which 
the  most  acute  naturalists  have  been  unable  to  fathom. 
"  Each  organ,"  says  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell,  "  of  this  remarkable 
object,  has  a  distinct  action,  free  of  all  the  other  parts. 
Each  lobe,  each  hydra,  each  of  the  pectinate  tentacula,  and 
each  of  their  prongs,  can  move  at  will,  while  the  whole  of 
the  rest  of  the  zoophyte  is  quiescent.  Therefore,  in  a  spe- 
cimen with  the  bone  extending  eighteen  inches,  above  a 
million  of  separate  fleshy  parts  are  under  the  common  con- 
trol of  the  zoophyte."  "  But  how  this  control  is  exercised, 
or  how  its  effect  is  imparted,  is  not  easily  explained.  The 
flesh  of  the  Virgidaria  enjoys  some  peculiar  power  of  wind- 
ing as  a  spiral  around  the  central  bone,  while  thousands  of 
hydrae,  independent  so  far  as  to  testify  individual  action, 
are  incorporated  with  it.  What  a  marvellous  work  of  the 
creation !"  _ 

"  These  are  thy  glorious  works,  Parent  of  Good, 
Almighty  !     Thine  this  universal  frame, 
Thus  wondrous  fair ;  Thyself  how  wondrous  then  ! 
Unspeakable,  who  sitt'st  above  these  heavens, 
To  us  invisible,  or  dimly  seen 


202  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

In  these  thy  lowest  works ;  yet  these  declare 
Thy  gooduess  beyoud  thought,  and  power  divine." 


Genus  XVIII.     PAYONARIA,  Cuvier. 

Gen.  Char.  Polype-mass  linear-elongate,  quadrangular.  Po- 
lypes sessile,  retractile,  arranged  subspirally  on  one  side  only  of 
the  posterior  lialf  of  the  rachis.  Tentacula  with  intermediate 
spinules. — Dr.  Johnston. 

1.  Pavonaria  quadrangularis,  Mr.  M' Andrew. 

Hab.  West  of  Scotland,  Mr.  M'Andrew ;  near  Oban, 
Mr.  William  Keddie. 

This  is  a  very  extraordinary  creature,  dredged  in  our 
Scottish  western  sea,  by  Mr.  M'Andrew,  of  Liverpool,  who 
has  added  so  much  to  our  British  fauna.  There  is  only 
one  locality,  as  yet,  in  which  it  has  been  got  in  this  country 
— off  the  island  of  Kerrcra,  near  Oban ;  and  the  exact  place 
can  be  so  distinctly  described,  that  my  esteemed  friend,  Mr. 
W.  Keddie  (to  whom  I  have  often  been  greatly  indebted) 
having  got  a  description  of  the  locality  before  setting  out 
for  a  short  residence  at  Oban,  went  to  the  very  spot,  and 
dredged  it  in  considerable  abundance.  I  can  assure  my 
friends  that  if  they  choose  as  fine  a  day  as  I  was  favoured 
with  the  first  time  I  sailed  from  Crinan  to  Oban,  and  on  to 


PAVONAEIA.  203 

Tort  William,  amidst  the  magnificent  scenery  of  the  High- 
land Isles,  they  are  in  some  danger  of  forgetting  even  the 
submerged  FavonaHa,  and  the  thousand  wonders  of  the 
mighty  deep.  It  is,  however,  a  wonderful  creature.  Many 
of  our  zoophytes  are  sufficiently  minute,  and  require  micro- 
scopic aid  ere  we  can  be  enraptured  with  their  beauty  :  but 
this  is  a  giant — a  Goliath  of  Gath — a  marine  Saul  amidst 
the  pigmean  people,  a  living  rod  of  four  feet  in  length, 
thickly  beset  with  living  buds  and  blossoms.  The  Neapo- 
litan fishermen  call  it  penna  del  pesce  pavone,  the  pen  or 
feather  of  the  peacock-fish, — hence  the  name  Pavonaria. 
Without  going  so  far  as  Naples,  however,  we  sliall  give  the 
following,  as  part  of  the  description  of  our  Scottish  Pavo- 
naria, by  Professor  E.  Forbes:  —  "The  whole  rod,  when 
alive,  invested  with  a  fleshy  skin,  is  very  slimy.  Its  base 
or  root  is  cylindrical,  of  a  yellow  colour,  and  terminating 
somewhat  obtusely,  and  bulbous.  The  lowest  polypes  on 
the  rod  are  very  small,  and  in  a  single  row  on  each  side, 
but  they  gradually  increase  in  size,  and_^become  more  nume- 
rous, till  they  form  oblique  transverse  rows  of  four,  five,  or 
six  polypes  in  a  row,  the  outermost  being  largest.  The 
back  of  the  rod  is  yellowish,  smooth,  and  free  from  polypes. 
The  polypiferous  part  is  of  a  rose-colour.     Each  polype  is 


204  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

slender  and  cylindrical.  It  has  eight  tentacula  surrounding 
an  oval  disc.  They  are  pinnate  (the  pinnse  about  twenty 
on  each  side,  and  crenate)  and  retractile  within  a  sheath, 
the  margin  of  which  is  strengthened  by  interlacing  spicula, 
forming  triangular,  bristling,  tooth- like  lobes,  which  alter- 
nate with  them.  The  tentacula  are  pale  pink,  and  formed 
of  a  granular  tissue.  Below  the  oval  circle  the  body  is 
cylindrical,  and  marked  by  eight  rose-coloured  lines,  and  at 
about  half  its  height  it  dilates  into  a  broad  bottle-shaped 
base,  within  which  are  seen  the  bright  red  ovaries.  The 
base  gradually  passes  into  the  investing  skin  of  the  rod,  of 
which  the  sheath  of  the  polype  and  its  teeth  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  extension. 

"  ^Allen  irritated,  the  Pavonaria  gives  out  a  vivid  bluish 
light,  which  is  brightest  tow^ards  the  tip.  The  light  appears 
to  come  from  the  bases  of  the  polypes,  and  to  be  connected 
with  the  reproductive  system.'^ 


Family  GORGONTADiE. 

"  Great  Ocean  !  strongest  of  creation's  sons, 
Unconquerable,  unrcposcd,  untired, 
That  roll'd  the  wild,  profound,  eternal  bass 
In  Nature's  anthem,  and  made  music  such 


GORGONIA.  205 

As  pleased  the  ear  of  God  !     Original, 

Unmarr'd,  unfaded  work  of  Deity, 

From  age  to  age  enduring  and  unchanged, 

Majestical,  inimitable,  vast. 
******* 

Thou  bow'dst  thy  glorious  head  to  none, 

Heard'st  none,  to  none  did  honour  but  to  God, 

Thy  Maker,  only  worthy  to  receive 

Thy  great  obeisance  !" — Pollok. 

Genus  XIX.     GOEGONIA,  Linnc^us. 

Gen.  Char.  Polype-mass  rooted,  arborescent,  consisting  of  a 
central  axis,  barked  with  a  polypiferous  crust ;  the  axis  horny, 
continuous  and  flexible,  branched  in  coequality  with  the  polype- 
mass  ;  the  crust,  when  recent,  soft  and  fleshy,  when  dried,  porous 
and  friable ;  the  orifices  of  the  polype-cells  more  or  less  protube- 
rant.— Dr.  Johnston. 

1.  GoRGOXiA  VERRUCOSA,  Sea-fem,  or  Sea-fan,  Cole. 
(Plate  XII.  fig.  42.) 

Hab.  Deep  water.  Mount^s  Bay,  Cornwall,  Mr.  Batten ; 
abundant  on  the  south  coast.  Couch ;  plentiful,  Devon- 
shire, Montague ;  Exmoutli,  Kev.  T.  Hincks.  Dr.  Fleming 
states  that  it  was  obtained  in  Scotland  by  Sowerby. 

This  has  a  shrubby  appearance,  being  above  a  foot  in 
height,  and  sixteen  or  seventeen  inches  in  breadth.  It  has 
by  some  been  called  "  Sea-heath."     It  is  fixed  to  rocks  by 


206  HISTOUY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

a  horny  disc  ;  the  warty  branches  expand  laterally  from 
near  the  base.  The  axis  is  black,  smooth,  and  glossy, 
of  a  compact  horny  consistence,  having  a  white  pith,  like 
that  of  a  rush,  in  the  centre.  In  a  living  specimen  the 
external  crust  is  fleshy  and  flesh-coloured.  Crust,  when 
dried,  whitish,  warty,  and  friable,  with  numerous  polype- 
cells. 

It  is  thought  to  be  the  same  as  Gorgonia  v'lminalis.  It 
is  figured  by  Ellis  (plate  xxvii.),  and  he  says,  "Tliis  was 
found  on  the  coast  of  Cornwall.  The  outside  of  it  is 
covered  over  with  a  crust,  full  of  little  lumps  like  warts, 
which,  when  dissolved  in  vinegar,  discover  the  contracted 
bodies  of  polypes  with  eight  claws.'"'  The  first  specimen  I 
ever  saw  of  this  was  sent  to  me  by  a  young  lady  from  De- 
vonshire, among  some  Alga3,  to  be  named.  I  afterwards 
got  specimens  of  it  from  Miss  Cutler,  when  I  had  the  plea- 
sure of  visiting  her  in  1851,  in  her  sweet  residence  at  Bud- 
leigh  Salterton. 

2.  Gorgonia  pinnata.  Professor  E.  Forbes. 

Hab.    Attached  to   stones  in  the  Sound  of  Skve,  Mr. 
M 'Andrew  and  E.  Forbes. 

"  '\A'hcn  taken  alive  it  was  of  a  cream-white  colour.  The 
polypes  are  w^hite,  with  eight  dull  white  granular  pinnated 


GORGONIA.  207 

teritacula  :    they  are  very  sluggish,  and  did  not  expand." 
{E.  Forhes.) 

3.  GoRGONiA  PLACOMUS,  Warted  Sea-fan,  Ellis. 
Hab.  Coast  of  Cornwall,  Ellis. 

"This  Sea-fan  is  of  a  reddish-brown  colour;  has  its 
branches  disposed  in  a  dichotomous  order  and  a  flattish 
form ;  they  bend  irregularly  towards  one  another,  but 
rarely  unite.  Their  mouths  are  conical,  projecting,  and 
surrounded  at  top  by  little  spines.  The  bone  or  support  is 
nearly  of  the  substance  of  wood."   [Ellis.) 

Mr.  Couch  remarks,  that  Ellis  must  have  been  very  for- 
tunate in  finding  this  Gorgonia,  as  neither  Mr.  Peach  nor 
he  had  been  able  to  fall  in  with  one  among  all  the  Gorgonice 
that  they  examined. 

4.  Gorgonia  anceps.  Sea-willow,  Mr.  Bale. 

Hab.  Deep  water,  very  rare.  Near  Margate,  Mr.  Dale ; 
on  the  coast  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Ellis. 

Dichotomous,  the  stem  and  branches  a  little  compressed. 
"  On  both  edges  of  the  flat  branches  are  regular  rows  of 
little  rising  cells  in  the  calcareous  part,  with  small  holes  for 
an  entrance  to  each."   {Ellis.) 

"  The  bone  is  roundish  and  small  at  the  ends,  of  a  horny 
nature,  inclining  to  leather.     Specimens  recent  from  the  sea 


208  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

are  of  a  fine  violet-colour,  but  when  we  receive  them  some 
are  3'ellow,  others  white."   [Ellis.) 

Its  claims  to  be  British  are  doubtful. 

5.  GoRGONiA  flabellum-Yeneris,  Yenus's  Tan. 

Hab.  Cornwalb  Dr.  Borlase;  Leith  shore,  Mr.  Mackay; 
Lamlash  Bay,  D.  L. 

Though  we  have  mentioned  these  habitats,  we  do  not 
believe  that  it  was  found,  as  a  British  zoophyte,  in  any  of 
them.  When  we  were  in  the  Isle  of  Arran  it  was  brought 
to  us  as  something  very  rare,  that  had  been  dredged  in 
Lamlash  Bay.  It  certainly  was  a  portion  of  Yenus's  fan, 
but  a  fragment  in  which  Hfe  had  long  been  extinct,  and 
cast  overboard,  we  doubt  not,  from  some  vessel  from  foreign 
shores,  that  had  found  shelter  in  the  bay.  The  liigh  autho- 
rity of  the  late  Dr.  Neill,  so  worthy  a  man  and  so  good  a 
naturalist,  led  many  to  suppose  that  it  had  been  found  alive 
at  Leith,  but  a  letter  from  Professor  E.  Forbes  shows,  satis- 
factorily, how  a  mistake  may  have  arisen.  "Dr.  Goodsir 
has  a  large  specimen  of  the  G. JIahellum-Veneris,  dredged 
in  the  Porth.  The  fisherman  who  brought  it  described  it 
as  being  covered  with  living  flesh  when  taken.  On  exami- 
nation we  found  that  it  ])resented  the  cuiious  appearance  of 
West  Indian  incrusting  shells  and  British  mixed,  and  the 


GOEGONIA.  209 

living  flesh  was  doubtless  a  British  sponge  which  had  grown 
round  the  branches  in  many  parts."  • 

If  we  must  give  up  this  magnificent  Gorgonia  as  British, 
it  is  a  consolation  that  it  will  continue  to  be  more  famihar 
to  us  than  any  of  acknowledged  British  growth.  It  is  so 
strikingly  curious  and  handsome  that  it  attracts  the  notice 
of  our  sailors^  who  are  not  in  general  remarkably  prone  to 
admire  the  works  of  nature ;  but  this  stares  them  so  broadly 
in  the  face  that  they  are  constrained  to  observe  it^  and  they 
often  bring  it  home  as  a  present  to  their  friends^  scarcely 
one  of  them  knowing  that  it  is  an  animal  production,  but 
regarding  it  is  an  extraordinary  kind  of  seaweed.  Since  I 
began  to  write  this,  I  have  had  a  very  pretty  specimen  of  it 
brought  to  me  by  a  little  girl,  and  I  had  two  or  three  from 
my  kind  nautical  friends  before. 

The  wisdom  of  God,  as  our  great  British  naturalist.  Bay, 
has  observed,  is  shown  in  the  fan-like  form  which  many 
marine  plants  and  zoophytes  are  taught  to  assume.  In  the 
present  case  the  safety  of  the  polypidom  is  promoted,  not 
only  by  the  thin  edge  being  fitted  to  cleave  the  waves,  but 
even  when  the  broad  side  happens  to  be  exposed  to  the  im- 
pulse, the  waves  pass  through  without  doing  it  much  injury, 
the  inosculations  of  the  branches  causing  it  to  resemble  net- 


210  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

work.  "That  the  motion  of  the  water  descends  to  a  good 
depth  I  prove  from  those  plants  that  grow  deepest  in  the 
sea^  because  they  all  generally  grow  flat,  in  manner  of  a  fan, 
and  not  with  branches  on  all  sides,  like  trees,  which  is  so 
contrived  by  the  Providence  of  nature,  for  that  the  edges  of 
them  do  in  that  i)osture  with  most  ease  cut  the  water  flow- 
ing to  and  fro ;  and  should  the  flat  side  be  objected  to  the 
stream,  it  would  soon  be  turned  edge-wise  by  the  force  of 
it,  because  in  that  state  it  doth  least  resist  the  motion  of 
the  water;  whereas,  did  the  branches  of  the  plants  grow 
round,  they  would  be  thrown  backward  and  forward  every 
tide,  l^^ay,  not  only  the  herbaceous  and  woody  submarine 
plants,  but  also  the  litliophyta  themselves  affect  this  manner 
of  growing,  as  I  have  observed  in  various  kinds  of  coral  and 
pori."   {Rui/') 

In  forming  their  network,  the  Uttle  creatures  are  taught 
to  give  greater  strength  to  the  fabric  by  a  few  stronger 
tubes,  that  proceed  lengthways,  and  a  few  that  irregularly 
cross  the  fan.  Ellis,  in  figuring  Yenus^s  fan,  has  chosen  a 
specimen  which  shows  the  ingenuity  of  the  polypes  in  re- 
pairing the  damage  wheji  one  of  the  main  stems  had  been 
broken  through  near  the  base.  As  the  separation  of  the 
parts  of  the  great  tube  was  complete,  and  the  upper  ])art  of 


GORGONIA.  211 

the  poljpidom  was  attached  to  the  under  only  by  the  limber 
network,  which  could  not  long  have  withstood  the  tide, — 
since  they  could  not  splice  the  broken  main-mast,  the  little 
artificers  did  what  was  about  as  well-fi.tted  to  answer  their 
purpose.  Ellis  states,  "I  have  now  before  me  specimens 
which  prove  the  horny  circles  which  surround  and  compose 
the  stem  and  branches  to  be  the  work  of  animals ;  one  par- 
ticularly, of  the  Keratojphyta,  or  Sea-fans,  called  by  the  cele- 
brated Linnseus  Flahellum  Veneris,  which,  by  some  accident, 
has  had  one  of  the  main  stems,  belonging  to  the  branches, 
broke  quite  across.  But  the  broken  parts  have  been  kept 
near  to  one  another  by  the  small  reticulated  side-branches. 
The  animals,  in  the  progress  of  their  tubes  upwards  from 
the  trunk,  as  soon  as  they  met  with  this  obstruction  of  the 
broken  stem,  turned  off  to  one  side,  and  proceeding  along 
the  reticulated  branches,  covered  over  the  vacant  spaces 
with  their  horny  and  calcareous  matter ;  after  this  they 
made  a  short  turn,  to  gain  the  broken  end  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  stem  of  this  branch,  and  from  thence  they  con- 
tinued their  progress  along  towards  the  finer  ramifications 
as  usual.'''  "  In  the  same  sea-fan,^'  he  adds,  '^  there  is 
another  remarkable  instance  of  the  animals  forming  the 
horny  part  of  the  branches.     This  specimen  appears  to  have 


212  HISTORY    or    BRITISH    ZOOPIiyTES. 

ft 

had  the  progress  of  its  growth  stopped  bj  some  impeudiug 
rock  or  other  accident^  part  of  its  upper  branches  appearing 
as  if  cut  off  in  a  horizontal  direction.  Tliis,  we  observe, 
has  diverted  the  course  of  the  animals  back  the  way  they 
came,  so  that  we  find  many  of  the  lately-formed  cells  covered 
over  and  confused  with  an  irregular  appearance  of  the  cal- 
careous matter.  This  we  can  perceive,  as  far  as  we  can 
trace  the  animals  back  in  their  retreat ;  and  upon  taking  off 
the  calcareous  matter,  we  find  that  the  horny  substance, 
which  they  had  deposited  since  their  return,  had  filled  up 
most  of  the  vacant  places  in  that  part  of  the  reticulation." 


Genus  XX.     PKIMNOA,  Lamour, 

Gen.  Cliar.  Polypidom  plant-like,  in-egularly  branched ;  the 
axis  horny,  becoming  very  hard,  continuous ;  polype-cells  pro- 
truded far  beyond  the  crust,  subpcdunouhited  and  moveable, 
squamous  ;  the  aperture  furnished  with  eight  smaller  testaceous 
scales. — Johnston. 

1.  Primnoa  lepadifera.  Professor  Jameson. 
Ilab.  Coasts  of  Aberdeenshire  and  Shetland,  Jameson. 
"The  axis,  when  young,  is  corneous,  but  in  the  older 
branches  it  is  like  bone.     The  flesh  is  covered  with  minute 


PIUMNOA. 


213 


fixed  scales.  The  cells  are  crowded,  bell-sliaped,  and  with 
the  aperture,  according  to  Baxter,  closed  by  two  valves, 
covered  with  imbricated  moveable  scales.  The  branches 
are  dichotomous.  M.  Lamouroux,  who  first  separated  this 
genus  from  Gorgonia,  considers  the  pendulous  cells  as  the 
polypes  themselves.''   {Dr.  Fleming.) 

This  zoophyte  is  very  rare  in  Britain.     It  is  rare  even  in 
the  Norwegian  seas,  where  the  fishermen,  on  finding  it, 
carry  it  home,  and  hang  it  up  as  a  protective  charm  against 
storms.     But  it  must  be  only  young  specimens  which  they 
thus  hang  up,  for  we  are  told  that  the  fishermen  affirm  that 
these  marine  productions  grow  to  the  size  of  large  forest 
trees.    When  their  nets  get  entangled  on  the  trunk  or  stem 
of  the  Primnoa,  the  united  strength  of  several  men  is  un- 
able to  free  them  by  eradicating  the  sea-tree.     At  times, 
however,  they  succeed  in  pulling  up  the  net  by  main  force, 
bringing  large  branches  along  with  it.     They  think  they 
have  good  reason  to  conclude  that  some  of  the  sea -trees 
are  fifty  or  sixty  feet  in  height.     If  there  be  no  mistake, 
these  are  sea-trees  indeed  ! 


214  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 


Family  ALCYONIDJ^. 

"  The  tones  of  the  majestic  sea 
Have  meanings  too  sublime  for  me, 
"When  billows  lift  their  voice  on  high. 
And  clouds  are  thundering  their  reply. 
I  love  to  hear  its  soften'd  tones, 
Its  hush'd  complaints,  its  under  moans, 
"When  waves  subsiding  sink  to  rest, 
And  sunbeams  sleep  upon  its  breast." — Ellen  Roberts. 

Genus  XXI.     ALCYONIUM,  Linnceua. 

Gen.  Char.  Polype-mass  lobed  or  incrustiug,  spongioiis,  the 
skill  coriaceous,  marked  with  stellated  pores  ;  interior  gelati- 
nous, netted  with  tubular  fibres,  and  perforated  witli  longitudinal 
canals,  terminating  in  the  polype-cells,  which  are  subcutaneous 
and  scattered.     Polypes  exsertile. — Johnston. 

1.  Alcyonium  digitatum,  Dead  Man's  Hands,  Dead 
Man's  Toes. 

Hab.  On  stones,  shells,  etc.,  in  deep  water. 

Tliis  sponge-looking  zoophyte  takes  its  name  from  Alcyon, 
the  kingfisher;  and  the  fable  is,  that  the  bird  formed  its 
nest  of  the  foam  of  the  sea,  and  floated  it  on  the  deep,  and 
that  old  Neptune,  in  kindness,  kept  the  waves  in  check 
all  the  time  the  bird  was  hatching ; — hence  is  derived  the 


ALCYONIUM.  215 

expression  alcyon  or  halcyon  days,  which  we  all  so  much 
desire. 

Tliis  is  spoken  of  as  being  very  common  on  all  our  shores. 
It  is  by  no  means  common  on  those  parts  of  our  shores 
which  are  sandy,  but  we  have  got  very  fine  specimens  from 
Arran  and  Cumbraes.  When  it  is  large  and  lobed,  it  as- 
sumes forms  to  which  our  fishermen  fail  not  to  give  appro- 
priate names,  such  as  dead  man's  hands,  dead  man's  toes, 
cows'  paps.  A  specimen  of  the  latter  kind,  found  on  the 
shore  at  Saltcoats,  was  brought  to  me  as  a  great  wonder. 
It  certainly  very  much  resembled  the  udder  of  a  little  High- 
land cow.  AYhen  a  specimen  is  got  in  a  fresh  state,  the 
naked  eye  can  easily  see  that  the  surface  is  closely  covered 
with  star-like  figures,  and  if  placed  in  sea-water,  these  star- 
like impressions  project  considerably  from  the  surface,  show- 
ing  that  they  are  polypes  with  eight  tentacula.  Ellis  says 
that  the  specimen  he  figures  in  plate  xxxii.  was  got  at  the 
Nore,  adhering  to  an  oyster-shell.  "  When  it  first  came,  I 
observed  the  surface  full  of  small  papiUse,  with  a  star  of 
eight  points  on  the  top  of  each.  After  it  had  been  suffered 
to  rest  for  some  time  in  the  salt-water,  each  small  star  sent 
forth  a  polype  with  eight  tentacula."  Dr.  Johnston  also 
remarks,  "When  a  specimen  of  Alcyonium  digitatum  is 


216  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

placed  in  a  vessel  of  sea-water,  the  polypes  protrude  them- 
selves amazingly,  .and  extend  their  tentacula,  which  are 
thick,  obtuse,  grooved  along  the  centre,  and  not  longer  than 
the  diameter  of  the  disc." 

2.    A.LCYONIUM  GLOMERATUM. 

Hab.  Dublin  Bay,  Hassall;  Cornwall,  Couch. 

Though,  generally  speaking,  this  Alcjjonium  is  rare,  it 
seems  not  to  be  uncommon  in  Cornwall,  so  that  it  is  fami- 
liar to  Mr.  Couch.  A. fine  live  specimen  of  it  was  brought 
to  us  by  a  fisherman,  who  had  obtained  it  in  his  net  off 
Saltcoats,  and  we  have  seen  another  live  specimen  in  the 
possession  of  Major  Martin,  dredged  at  Cumbraes,  and  kept 
for  weeks  ahve  in  sea-water  in  a  glass  vessel.  It  difi'ers 
from  the  preceding  one  strikingly  in  colour,  which  is  bright 
red. 


Genus  XXII.     SARCODICTYON,  E.  Forbes. 

Gen,  CJiar.  Polypidom  incrusting,  linear,  creeping,  anastomos- 
ing at  intervals,  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  network.  Polypes  dis- 
tant, in  uniserial  prominent  cells ;  the  tentacula  eight,  and  pin- 
nated.— Jolmston. 

1.  Sarcodictyon  catenata. 

Hab.  Youghall,  R.  Ball ;  Loclifine,  and  in  several  loca- 


ANTHOZOA    HELIANTHOIDA.  217 

lities  in  the  west  of  Scotland,  Mr.  M'Andrew  and  Prof.  E. 
Forbes;  off  Cumbraes,  D.  L. 

This  we  have  got  several  times  from  a  fisherman  w^ho 
dredged  it  off  Cumbraes.  It  was  always  on  roundish  stones 
about  the  size  of  a  man^s  hand,  and  it  wound  itself  in  a 
meandering  manner  round  the  stone,  and  as  the  surface  was 
not  smooth,  it  took  care  to  keep  in  the  hollows.  It  is  of  a 
reddish  colour.  When  we  first  met  with  it,  from  its  long, 
small,  worm -like  appearance,  we  thought  that  it  was  an 
annelide,  till  we  observed  the  cells  of  the  polypes,  like  little 
warts,  dotting  it  at  regular  intervals.  The  polypes  are 
whitish.     The  fleshy  crust  contains  spicula. 


III.   ANTHOZOA  HELIANTHOIDA. 

« 

The  British  species  are  arranged  by  Dr.  Johnston  under 
the  following  families  and  genera  : — 

Sect.  I.  Body  secreting  a  calcareous  polypidom.     Corals. 
■^  Coral  cellular  throughout.     Milleporina. 

Cells  substellate,  with  porous  interspaces.     Pocilli- 

PORA. 


218  HISTOUY    OF    BraTISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

■^■^  Coral  with  terminal  cells.     Ocellina. 
Coral  free,  the  base  pointed.     Turbinolia. 
Coral  fixed,  the  base  expanded.     Caryophyllea. 
Sect.  II.  Body  coriaceous  or  fleshy. 

*  Polypes  associated  by  a  common  base  (gemmiparous). 
ZoANTHiNA,  Ehrenberg. 
Base  root-like,  creeping.     Zoantiius. 
**  Polypes  separate  and  single  (ovo-viviparous) .  Actinia, 

Ehrenberg. 
Tentacula  in  uninterrupted  circles.     Actiniad^e. 
t  Tentacula  imperforate. 

Body  invested  in  a  lobed  epidermis.     Capnea. 
Epidermis  normal.     Corynactis. 
tt  Tentacula  tubular,  retractile. 

Base  broad,  the  animal  immoveable.     Adamsia. 
Base  broad,  the  animal  locomotive.     Actinia. 
Base  narrow,  the  animal  unfixed.     Iluanthos. 
ttt  Tentacula  tubular,  not  retractile.     Anthea. 
Tentacula  in  tufts,  at  distant  intervals.     LuCERNiADiE. 
One  genus  only — Lucernaria. 


POCILLIPOUA.  219 


I.  MILLEPOEINA. 

"  Now  it  is  pleasant,  on  a  summer  eve, 
When  a  broad  shore  retiring  waters  leave. 
Awhile  to  wait  upon  the  firm  fair  sand. 
When  all  is  calm  at  sea,  and  still  on  land, 
And  there  the  ocean's  produce  to  explore. 
As  floating  by,  or  roUing  on  the  shore, 
Those  living  jellies,  which  the  flesh  inflame, 
Tierce  as  a  nettle,  and  from  that  its  name ; 
Some  in  huge  masses,  some  that  you  may  bring 
In  the  small  compass  of  a  lady's  ring. 
Figured  by  hand  Divine.     There 's  not  a  gem 
Wrought  by  man's  art  can  be  compared  with  them ; 
Soft,  brilliant,  tender,  through  the  wave  they  glow. 
And  make  the  moonbeam  brighter  where  they  flow." — Crabbe. 

Genus  XXIII.     POCILLIPOEA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous,  fixed,  plant-like,  branched 
or  lobed ;  cells  scattered  over  the  whole  surface,  distinct,  sunk 
in  little  fosses,  obscurely  stellate,  the  lamellae  narrow,  and  almost 
obsolete. — Johnston. 

1.  PociLLiPORA  INTERSTINCTA,  JDr.^Hihbert. 

Hab.  Zetland. 

"  Cylindrical,  with  distant  immersed  stars."   [Hibbert,] 


220  HISTORY    or    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

» 

II.  OCELLINA. 
Genus  XXIV.     OCULHSTA. 

1.    OCULINA  PROLIFERA. 

Hab.  Between  the  islands  of  Eum  and  Egg,  Dr.  Fle- 
ming;  Shetland,  Mr.  G.  C.  Atkinson. 

About  ten  years  ago  we  sent  to  Dr.  Johnston  a  specimen 
of  coral  from  Norway,  which  he  returned,  named  Oculina 
prolifera,  saying  that  he  was  glad  tliat  it  was  found  in  Nor- 
way, as  it  gave  hopes  that  it  might  be  found  in  Orkney  or 
Shetland.  Soon  after  this  I  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
that  a  noble  specimen  of  it,  weighing  six  pounds,  had 
been  dredged  in  the  Hebrides,  and  was  in  the  possession  of 
my  much-valued  friend  Professor  John  Fleming.  It  occu- 
pies an  honourable  niche  in  his  cabinet.  It  is  worth  trea- 
suring up  and  rejoicing  over,  and  he  showed  it  to  me  with 
no  small  gratification.  By  that  time,  however,  I  had  a  spe- 
cimen of  my  own,  though  I  Avas  constrained  to  acknowledge 
that  it  was  not  quite  equal  to  his  in  magnitude.  When,  in 
the  summer  of  1850, 1  was  on  a  visit  at  Mr.  Cowan^s,  Airds 
House,  Appin,  I  called  on  Mr.  MOIillau,  at  Ardtur,  for- 
merly the  residence  of  the  late  Captain  Carmichael,  well 
known  as  a  distinguished  naturalist,  and,  looking  round  to 


OCULINA.  221 

see  whether  there  were  any  remains  of  those  objects  that 
had  long  occupied  the  attention  of  the  former  scientific  re- 
sidentj  I  saw,  with  surprise  and  delight,  on  the  mantel-piece 
a  very  respectable  specimen  of  my  old  Norwegian  acquaint- 
ance, Octdina  prolifera.  I  made  particular  inquiry  as  to 
when  and  where  obtained,  and  Mr.  McMillan  told  me  that, 
when  his  brother  occupied  a  large  farm  in  the  island  of 
Barra,  he  had  been  in  the  habit  of  collecting  rare  shells  for 
a  relative  of  theirs,  a  lady  of  rank  in  England ;  that  this 
had  been  procured  at  that  time,  but  not  being  a  shell,  it 
had  not  been  forwarded  to  her.  I  took  good  care  to  give 
no  hint  by  my  tongue  how  I  would  like  it  to  be  disposed 
of,  and  I  hope  my  eye  did  not  proclaim  its  covetousness. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  it  was  sent  to  me  next  day,  and  I  retain 
it  on  account  of  its  great  rarity,  and  as  a  memorial  of  a  re- 
markably pleasant  visit  to  Appin.  It  is  a  good  stout  coral, 
fitted  to  brave  the  storms  of  the  north-west  Hebrides.  I 
may  mention  that,  though  I  did  not  become  possessor  of 
the  Norwegian  specimen,  I  was  made  welcome  to  the  shells 
— white  mussels  as  they  were  called — that  were  ensconced 
amongst  its  branches.  There  were  a  few  specimens  of 
Terehratula  caput-serjjentisy  then  regarded  as  rare,  and  one 
specimen  of  the  very  rare  Terehratula  cranium. 


222  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

^Ir.  Alder  mentions  that  the  fine  specimen  of  Oculhia 
2jrolifera  was  presented  to  the  Newcastle  Natural  History 
Society  by  Mr.  Atkinson ;  that  it  is  in  their  Museum,  and 
measures  eight  or  ten  inches  across. 


Genus  XXV.     TUEBINOLIA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  CJiar.  Animal  like  the  Actinia,  single.  Polypidom  sim- 
ple, inversely  conical,  furrowed  on  the  outside,  pointed  at  the 
base,  and  terminated  above  in  a  lamellated  cup  or  cell. — Johnston. 

1.    TURBINOLTA  BOREALIS. 

Hab.  Zetland,  Dr.  Tleming. 

^'  It  is  inversely  conical,  pointed,  sub  arcuated,  with  a 
concave  disc,  and  a  prominent  centre ;  the  plates,  though 
defaced,  appear  to  have  been  equal.  It  is  about  five-tenths 
of  an  inch  in  height,  and  nearly  the  same  in  breadth  across 
the  star."   [Fleming.) 

2.  TuRBiNOLiA.  MiLLETiANA,  Mr.  M^ Andrew. 

Hab.  Off"  Sicily;  off"  the  Irish  Isles  of  Arran,  Mr.  Barlee. 

This,  as  represented  in  Dr.  Johnston's  plate  xxxv.,  fig.  1, 
2,  3,  is  a  beautiful  little  coral,  shaped  like  a  boy's  top,  with 
twenty-four  longitudinal  ribs.  It  is  scarcely  half  an  inch 
in  height,  and  at  the  top  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in 
diameter.     Professor  Forbes  states  that  it  is  identical  with 


CARYOPHYLLEA.  223 

T.  Milletiana,  found  in  both  the  crags.  Dr.  Johnston  re- 
marks, that  "  this  fact  assumes  great  interest  as  an  additional 
illustration  of  the  permanency  of  species  in  general.  It  is 
long  since  the  ''coralline  crag^  was  deposited,,  long  enough, 
methinks,  for  any  good  law  to  develope  its  effects  in  its 
subjects,  and  yet  this  very  old  TurhinoUa  has  not  obeyed 
the  '  law  of  development/  but  has  steadily  maintained,  amid 
the  changes  around  it  of  very  many  centuries,  its  original 
features,  and  form,  and  size,  alike  careless  of  human  theo- 
rems, and  insensible  to  the  agency  of  its  innate  appetencies 
and  higher  aspirations !" 


Genus  XXVI.     CARYOPHYLLEA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Cliar.  Animal  like  the  Actinia.  Polypidom  permanently 
fixed,  simple,  striated  externally  in  a  longitudinal  direction,  the 
top  hollowed  into  a  lamellated  stellular  cup. — Lr.  JoJmston. 

I.  Caryophyllea  Smithii,  Lr.  Fleming. 

Hab.  Zetland,  Dr.  Tleming;  Devon,  Mr.  Smith;  Corn- 
wall, Mr.  Couch ;  Youghall,  Miss  Bali ;  Donegal,  R.  Ball ; 
Connemara,  M'Calla;  Oban,  Mr.  Alder. 

The  only  specimens  we  have  of  this  interesting  little 
zoophyte  are  from  Miss  Cutler,  whose  researches  and  dis- 
coveries in  the  south  of  England  are  well  known. 


224?  HTSTOIIY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

The  C.  Smithii  is  firmly  attached  to  rocks.  It  is  in- 
versely conical,  striated  or  finely  grooved  externally.  It 
sometimes  fastens  as  a  parasite  on  the  stems  of  seaweeds, 
and  as  they  are  short-lived,  full-grown  specimens  are  not 
found  on  what  is  so  perishable.  It  has  been  found  an  inch 
in  height,  and  as  much  in  diameter,  but  in  general  it  is  of 
much  smaller  dimensions.  Dr.  Coldstream,  in  Dr.  John- 
ston's ^  History  of  British  Zoophytes,'  gives  a  very  interest- 
ing account  of  observations  made  on  this  animal  when  he 
was  residing  at  Torquay.  When  expanded  it  is  very  like 
an  Actinia  j  when  shrunk  it  is  almost  entirely  hid  amongst 
the  radiating  plates.  They  are  found  pendent  from  rocks ; 
the  colours  vary — he  has  seen  the  soft  parts  wliite,  yellowish, 
orange-brown,  reddish,  and  of  a  fine  apple-green.  Profes- 
sor E.  Forbes  states  that  the  tentacula  are  in  two  rows, 
tinged  with  orange.  "  In  the  dusk  the  animal  gave  out  a 
few  dull  flashes  of  phosphorescent  light." 


III.  ZOANTHINA. 

Character.  Animal  Actinia-form,  gregarious,  and  compound, 
arising  from  a  common  fleshy  or  coriaceous  base,  either  root-like 
and  creeping,  or  crustaceous. 


ZOANTHUS.  225 

Genus  XXVII.     ZOANTHUS,  Cuvier. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypes  distant,  united  by  a  creeping  root-like 
fleshy  band. — Br.  JoJmston. 

1.  ZoANTHUs  CoucHii,  R,  Q.  Couc/i. 

Hab.  On  rocks  in  deep  water,  common,  Couch. 

An  excellent  description  of  this  may  be  found  at  page  7'i 
of  the  '  Cornish  Tauna/  by  Mr.  E.  Q.  Couch,  who  added 
this  zoophyte,  as  he  has  done  much  besides,  to  the  British 
fauna.  This,  which  is  the  only  European  Zocmt/ius,  has 
by  Dr.  Johnston  been  named  in  honour  of  Mr.  Couch. 
It  is  a  small  species,  and  composed  of  a  number  of  Ac- 
tinia united  together  at  their  bases  by  a  thin  incrusting 
fleshy  band.  It  is  reddish,  and  in  its  contracted  state  re- 
sembles a  split  pea.  When  half  contracted  it  assumes  a 
kind  of  hour-glass  form.  It  is  sluggish,  and,  wjiether 
expanded  or  contracted,  continues  in  the  same  state  for 
several  days. 

Eor  the  only  specimen  of  it  I  ever  >saw  I  am  indebted  to 
the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bean,  of  Scarborough,  from  whom  I 
have  also  received  many  of  the  finest  things  my  cabinet 
contains. 

When  I  afterwards  got  Sarcodiclf/on  catenata  dredged  in 

Q 


226  HISTORY   OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

this  neighbourhood,  as  the  existence  of  such  a  zoophyte  was 
then  unknown  to  me,  I  concluded  that  it  was  Zoanthns  in  a 
pecuHar  state. 


Family  ACTIXTAD.E. 

"  Ah,  yes  !  the  sea  is  still  and  deep, 
All  things  within  its  bosom  sleep  ! 
The  night  is  calm  and  cloudless. 
And  still  as  still  can  be, 
And  the  stars  come  forth  to  listen 
To  the  music  of  the  sea  ; 
They  gather — gather — gather. 
Until  they  crowd  the  sky, 
And  listen,  in  breathless  silence, 
•  To  the  solemn  litany." — LoiKjfellow . 

Character.  Auimal  single,  fleshy,  elongate  or  conical,  capable 
of  extending  or  contracting  itself,  fixed  by  its  base,  but  with  the 
power  of  locomotion ;  mouth  in  the  middle  of  the  upper  disc, 
ver\'  dilatable,  surrounded  by  one  or  two  rows  of  tentacula  ;  ovi- 
parous and  ^^viparous ;  marine. — JoJniston. 

Genus  XXYIII.     CAPXEA,  E.  Forbes. 

Ge7i.  Char.  Body  cyhndiic,  invested  in  part  by  a  lobed  epi- 
dermis, and  adhering  by  a  broad  base.  Tentacula  simple,  very 
short,  retractile,  surrounding  the  mouth  in  concentric  series. — 
Forbes. 


CORYNACTES.  227 

1.  Capnea  SAN  guinea,  E.  Forles. 

Hab.  Deep  water,  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  E.  Porbes ;  Fal- 
mouth, on  a  valve  of  Pecten  maximis,  W.  P.  Cocks. 

A  good  description  and  characteristic  figure  (fig.  43)  of 
it  are  given  in  Dr.  Johnston's  ^History,'  by  Professor  E. 
Forbes,  who  discovered  it.  When  expanded,  it  is  about 
an  inch  in  height  and  one-fourth  of  an  inch  broad.  The 
colour  is  vermilion.  It  is  rather  an  active  creature,  chang- 
ing its  form  often,  but  always  presenting  more  or  less  of  a 
tubular  shape,  like  a  chimney- crock,  or  steam-boat  funnel. 
It  takes  its  name  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  a  chim- 
ney. The  shape  of  the  tentacula,  which  are  hke  the  embra- 
sures on  the  top  of  a  turret,  and  a  brown  woolly  epider- 
mis, distinguish  it  from  all  others  of  the  tribe  to  which  it 
belongs. 


Genus  XXIX.     CORYNACTES,  G.  J.  Allman. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  siibcylindrical,  but.  very  mutable  in  figure, 
adhering  by  an  expanded  base ;  tentacula  tubular,  with  spherical 
and  imperforate  capitula,  contractile,  surrounding  the  mouth  in 
one  or  more  concentric  series. — G.  J.  Allman. 

1.  CoRYNACTES  viRiDis,  G.  J.  Allman. 


228  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Hab.  Near  Cork,  Prof.  Allman;  coast  of  Cornwall,  C. 
W.  Peach. 

A  full  description  of  it,  by  Professor  Allman,  may  be 
found  in  Dr.  Johnston's  '  History  of  British  Zoophytes.' 

"  It  is  a  charming  little  animal,  and  by  no  means  rare  in 
the  locahty  where  I  discovered  it  (at  Crook  Haven,  in  little 
pools  on  the  shore) ;  the  brilliancy  of  its  colours,  and  the 
great  elegance  of  its  tentacular  crown,  when  fully  expanded, 
render  it  eminently  attractive.  Hundreds  may  often  be  seen 
in  a  single  pool,  and  few  sights  will  be  retained  with  greater 
pleasure  by  the  naturalist  than  that  presented  by  these  little 
zoophytes,  as  they  spread  abroad  their  green  and  rosy 
crowns  amid  the  algae  and  nullipores  and  plumy  corals, 
co-tenants  of  their  rocky  vases.'' 

Mr.  Peach's  specimens  were  yellowish,  and  their  favourite 
position  was  to  hang  from  the  rock  when  in  the  form  of  the 
daisy. 


Genus  XXX.     AD A:\1SIA,  E.  Forbes. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  expanded,  bi-lobed,  adhering  by  a  broad 
base;  tentacula  subretractile,  simple,  surrounding  the  mouth.— 
Forbes. 


ADAMSIA.  229 

1 .  Adamsia  palliata^  /.  Adams,  (Plate  XITI.  fig.  43, 
frontispiece.) 

Ilab.  Milford  Haven,  Mr.  Adams ;  Torbay  and  Eothesay, 
Dr.  Coldstream  ;  Stevenston  shore,  Ayrshire,  and  Brodick 
shore,  Arran,  D.  L. ;  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  Forbes;  Belfast 
Bay,  Mr.  W.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Hyndman. 

Dr.  Johnston  gives  a  description  of  this  interesting  zoo- 
phyte by  Mr.  Adams,  who  was  the  first  to  discover  it.  He 
gives  a  still  better  description  by  our  friend  Dr.  Coldstream. 
The  general  mass  of  the  animal  is  flattened  and  extended ; 
the  margin  minutely  crenated ;  colour  of  the  body  reddish- 
brown,  passing  into  a  light  cream-colour  towards  the  oral 
disc ;  the  whole  surface  striated  with  white  and  bluish  lines, 
marked  with  bright  reddish-purple  spots.  The  oral  disc  is 
white,  bearing  on  its  outer  margin  numerous  short  tenta- 
cula,  arranged  in  three  or  four  irregular  rows.  Base  fixed 
to  a  thin  horny  expansion  attached  to  the  apertures  of  va- 
rious dead  shells,  such  as  Trochus  magtis,  and  forming  an 
extension  of  the  body-whorl  of  the  ^hell  in  a  spiral  form. 
"  The  case,"says  Dr.C, "  thus  formed  by  the  old  shell  and  the 
horny  membrane,  and  covered  by  the  Actinia,  I  have  ahoai/s 
found  inhabited  by  a  variety  of  the  hermit-crab." — ''  It 
seems  pj;obable  that  the  horny  membrane  is  produced  by  the 


280  HISTORY   OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Acti?iia,  and  that  its  formation  presents  a  striking  instance 
of  the  operation  of  that  beautiful  law  of  Nature  which 
makes  the  habits  of  one  animal  subservient  to  the  wants  of 
another/^  I  may  insert  the  following,  which  Dr.  Johnston 
is  pleased  to  quote  at  this  place  from  my  '  Excursions  to  the 
Island  of  Arran  :' — "  Many  naturalists  have  observed  that 
there  seems  to  be  a  treaty  of  union  betwixt  the  hermit-crab 
and  the  spotted  sea-anemone.  I  lately  kept  one  of  these 
pretty  creatures  for  some  days  in  sea-water ;  it  had  fastened 
itself  to  a  little  fragment  of  a  screw-shell  [Turritella  terebra), 
but  its  co-tenant  in  the  inside  was  not  a  hermit-crab,  but  a 
pretty  red  annelide.  Be  this  as  it  may,  certain  it  is  that 
on  this  occasion  we  found  that  the  spotted  anemone  had 
fastened  itself  to  the  outer  lip  of  many  of  the  roaring 
hucJcies  {Buccinum  undatum)  brought  up  by  the  dredge,  and 
whenever  there  was  an  anemone  without,  there  we  found 
a  hermit-crab  within.  In  all  likelihood  they  in  various 
ways  aid  each  other.  The  hermit  has  strong  claws,  and 
while  he  is  feasting  on  the  prey  he  has  caught,  many  spare 
crumbs  may  fall  to  the  share  of  his  gentle-looking  com- 
panion. But  soft  and  gentle-looking  though  the  Actinia 
be,  she  has  a  hundred  hands,  and  woe  to  the  wandering 
wight  who  comes  witliin  the  reach  of  one  of  them,  for  all 


ADAMSIA.  231 

the  others  are  instantly  brought  to  its  aid^  and  the  hermit 
may  soon  find  that  he  is  more  than  compensated  for  the 
crumbs  that  fell  from  his  own  booty ^."  Mr.  W.  Thomp- 
son states  that  every  shell  he  saw  invested  by  A.  macidata 
was  tenanted  by  Pagurus  Prideauxii.  Tliis,  Dr.  Johnston 
adds,  proves  the  general  union,  but  that  Professor  E.  Eorbes 
assures  him  that,  on  the  coast  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  shells 
to  which  the  Adamsia  attaches  itseK  are  seldom  inhabited 
by  the  hermit-crab.  He  states  also  that  the  Adamsia  seems 
to  change  its  habitation  according  to  its  size. 

The  first  time  I  observed  the  Adamsia  was  in  the  island 
of  Arran,  before  I  had  turned  my  attention  much  to  zoo- 
phytes. I  was  in  search  of  shells,  wading  in  the  pretty 
Highland  brook  called  Glenrosa-burn,  where  it  falls  into 
the  sea  near  Brodick,  As  the  tide  was  in,  the  water  must 
have  been  somewhat  brackish.  I  saw  numbers  of  Trochtos 
magus,  and  to  my  great  surprise  the  mollusk,  as  I  thought, 
had  wrapped  itself  round  the  outside  of  the  shell.  The 
animal  was  beautifully  spotted,  and  as  I  did  not  then  know 
the  appearance  of  the  true  inhabitant  of  TrocJms  magus,  I 

*  'Excursions  to  Arran,  with  reference  to  the  Natural  History  of  the 
Island,'  by  D,  L.  Johnstone  and  Hunter,  Paternoster-row,  London,  and 
Princes-street,  Edinburgh. 


232  HISTORY    OF    BllITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

concluded  that  the  spots  of  the  inside  resident  corresponded 
with  the  external  spots  of  the  shell  it  inhabited.  I  won- 
dered wh}'  there  was  so  general  a  turn-out,  but  I  ascribed 
it  to  the  brackish  state  of  the  stream. 


Genus  XXXI.     ACTINIA,  JAnnceus. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  conoid  or  cylindrical,  adhering  by  a  broad 
base ;  the  space  between  the  mouth  and  the  rim  of  the  upper 
disc  occupied  by  one  or  more  uninterrupted  series  of  conical  un- 
divided tubular  tentacula,  whicli  are  entirely  retractile. — Dr. 
Johnston. 

Before  entering  on  any  description  of  the  various  species 
of  these  sea-anemones,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  make  a 
few  preliminary  observations  on  their  character  in  general. 
They  claim  attention  on  account  of  their  beauty ;  and  then 
we  cannot  excuse  our  neglect  of  them  by  saying,  what  is 
true  with  respect  to  not  a  few  of  the  most  interesting  objects 
in  nature,  that  they  are  too  small  to  be  seen  without  the  aid 
of  the  microscope,  for  all  Actinia  can  be  seen  by  the  naked 
eye,  and  several  of  them,  when  fully  expanded,  are  of  con- 
siderable magnitude.  The  very  names  by  which  they  are 
commonly  known,    show  that  their  beauty  has  been  both 


ACTINIA.  233 

seen  and  appreciated.  Even  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago, 
when  little  was  known  of  their  nature,  and  when  zoophy- 
tology  was  yet  in  its  infancy,  before  our  naturahsts  had 
made  them  an  object  of  study,  more  common  observers  had 
given  them  appropriate  English  names.  Ellis  knew  that  it 
would  be  understood  what  he  meant  when  he  spoke  of  them 
as  sea-anemones ;  he  says,  "  their  tentacles,  being  disposed 
in  regular  circles,  and  tinged  with  a  variety  of  bright,  lively 
colours,  very  nearly  represent  the  beautiful  petals  of  some 
of  our  most  elegantly  fringed  and  radiated  flowers,  sach  as 
the  carnation,  marygold,  and  anemone. ^^  Nay,  not  only 
has  the  resemblance  been  acknowledged  by  man,  but  in  one 
case  at  least  on  record,  it  forced  itself  on  a  connoisseur  who 
had  more  practical  acquaintance  with  flowers  than  any  of 
our  florists  or  botanists.  A  distinguished  naturalist  (Mr. 
Couch)  mentions,  that  when  he  was  admiring  the  beauty  of  a 
sea-anemone,  as  on  a  sunny  day  it  lay  with  fully  expanded 
tentacula  in  a  sliallow  rock-pool,  a  bee,  on  honey  intent, 
deceived  by  appearances,  pounced  upon  the  marine  flower. 
The  tentacula,  being  at  the  very  surface  of  the  water,  in- 
stantly caught  the  unfortunate  intermeddler,  and  in  spite 
of  its  struggles  swallowed  it  up. 

We  wish  to  direct  attention  to  these  Helianthoid,  or  sun- 


234  HISTORY   OF   BEITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

flower  zoophytes,  because  they  give  us  a  good  idea  of  the 
beauty  and  the  structure  of  those  coral  zoophytes  in  tropical 
seas,  remarkable  for  their  beauty,  and  still  more  for  their  ex- 
traordinary operations.  One  advantage  that  we  derived 
from  dwelling  a  little  on  the  way  in  which  the  naked  green 
Hydra  increased  by  buds  and  branches,  was,  that  it  led  us  to 
know  more  of  the  way  in  which  the  Sertidari(c,  for  instance, 
increased,  though  the  animal  was  not  seen  under  its  calca- 
reous covering.  In  the  same  manner,  by  the  study  of  our 
British  unclothed  sea-anemones  we  are  prepared  for  forming 
a  good  idea  of  the  coral-working  zoophytes  of  foreign  seas, 
many  of  which  greatly  resemble  our  native  Actinm,  though 
they  can,  at  will,  conceal  themselves  from  our  notice  by  re- 
treating into  the  beautiful  habitations  they  have  formed. 
Our  own  Actinice  are  like  Colchicuins,  or  autumnal  crocuses, 
as  they  are  called,  which  send  forth  their  showy  blossoms 
from  the  earth,  without  even  a  green  leaf  to  protect  them ; 
the  coral  zoophytes  are  more  like  a  flowering  slu'ub,  whose 
blossoms  are  defended  by  branches  and  leaves,  while  they 
have  this  advantage  over  the  shrub,  that  they  can  not  only 
fold  their  petals,  but  can  retreat  for  safety  into  their  cells. 
A  French  writer,  Le  Sueur,  speaks  in  rapturous  terms  of  the 
coral  zoophytes  of  warmer  climes  :  "  When  the  sea  is  calm. 


ACTINIA.  235 

it  is  an  admirable  spectacle  to  behold  the  beautiful  velvety 
{veloutees)  colours  which  they  display.  They  resemble  the 
richest  and  the  most  varied  carpets;  near  them  are  seen 
GorgoiiSj  Serpulas,  whose  white,  yellow,  and  red  tufts  sliine 
with  the  liveliest  splendour,  and  Amphitrites  which  raise 
towards  the  surface  of  the  water  their  head  crowned  with 
palms  rich  in  the  most  varied  hues.  I  could  not  tire  myself 
in  admiring  the  profusion  with  which  these  animals  are 
grouped  and  intermingled;  it  was  with  regret,  that  after 
having  walked  long  in  the  midst  of  them  I  resolved  to  tear 
them  from  the  bosom  of  the  water,  and  to  put  fragments  of 
them  into  a  pail  {bacpiet),  w^hich  I  caused  immediately  to  be 
sent  home,  that  I  might  examine  at  leisure  the  animals 
peculiar  to  each  of  the  polypidoms.^' 

This  is  language  that  is  employed  to  describe  foreign 
Actini(s  ;  but  nearly  as  strong  are  the  terms  in  which  the  sea- 
anemones  of  our  own  shores  are  described  by  one  who 
knew  them  well.  Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell.  "  Some  are  distin- 
guished by  the  beauty  of  their  form^,  some  by  symmetrical 
proportions  or  by  the  radiance  of  their  colours.  Rows  of 
delicate  organs  arranged  in  concentric  circles  ornament  the 
surface ;  or  deep- waving  lobes,  bordered  with  luxuriant 
fringes,  are  pendent  from  the  margin.     Many  are  green,  or 


236  HISTOKY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

red;  or  yellow,  or  variegated  of  diverse  vivid  hues,  equalling 
the  tints  of  the  loveliest  roses;  hence  has  the  Actinia  been 
distinguished  by  simple  but  expressive  names — the  sea-ane- 
mone, the  marygold,  the  animal  flower,  or  by  such  botanical 
synonyms  as  comparison  with  vegetable  efflorescence  would 
justify/'' 

Not  less  glowing  is  the  description  of  them  which  is 
found  in  an  excellent  little  book,  '  Chapters  on  the  common 
things  of  the  Sea-sicle,  by  Anne  Pratt/  "  Perhaps  the  zoo- 
phytes best  known  as  such  to  visitors  at  the  coast,  are  the 
beautiful  sea-anemones,  which  offer  their  loveliness  to  every 
eye,  and  need  no  microscope  to  reveal  their  tints  or  form. 
Clustered  by  thousands  on  sea-side  rocks  or  sands,  adorning 
the  sides  of  rocky  pools  with  flowers  which  resemble  mary- 
golds  or  China-asters  in  their  form,  but  which  are  brighter 
in  their  colours  than  any  flowers  which  our  garden  can 
show ;  redder  than  roses,  of  richer  purple  than  the  violet, 
and  wearing  the  rainbow  hues  of  the  gorgeous  cactus-flower, 
which  the  painter  in  vain  essays  to  copy,  there  are  few  ob- 
jects in  nature  more  calculated  to  attract  our  notice  than 
are  these  living  flowers." 

One  reason  why  the  beauty  of  these  creatures  is  not  more 
generally  observed,  is,  that  it  is  manifested  only  when  they 


ACTINIA.  237 

are  covered  with  water,  and  even  then  the  passing  of  a  dark 
cloud  over  the  sun  will  cause  them  to  fold  up  their  out- 
spread feelers.  And  jet,  though  in  substance  they  seem  to  be 
as  soft  and  tender  as  a  little  mass  of  jelly,  they  are  not  only 
very  tenacious  of  life,  but  very  capable  of  conquering  and 
destroying  many  of  their  marine  neighbours  that  would  be 
thought  more  powerful  than  they.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  states, 
"  This  is  a  powerful,  fearless,  and  voracious  animal.  Having 
chosen  a  spot  for  firm  adhesion,  it  spreads  abroad  its  nu- 
merous tentacula  to  the  utmost  stretch  in  quest  of  prey. 
Nothing  can  escape  their  deadly  touch.  Every  animated 
being  that  comes  in  slightest  contact,  is  instantly  caught, 
retained,  and  mercilessly  devoured.  Neither  strength  nor 
size,  nor  the  resistance  of  the  victim,  can  daunt  the  ra- 
venous captor.  It  will  readily  grasp  an  animal  which,  if 
endowed  with  similar  strength,  advantage,  and  resolution, 
could  certainly  rend  its  body  asunder.  It  wiU  endeavour 
to  gorge  itself  with  thrice  the  quantity  of  food  that  its  most 
capacious  stomach  is  capable  of  receiving.  INTothing  is 
refused,  provided  it  be  of  animal  substance.  It  is  in  the 
higliest  degree  carnivorous.  Thence  do  all  the  varieties  of 
the  smaUer  fiimy  tribes,  the  hercest  of  the  Crustacea,  the 
whole  vermicular  race,  leeches,  and  the  softer  tenants  among 


238  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

the  testacea,  fall  a  prey  to  the  Actinia," — "  The  remarkable 
voracity  of  this  creature  warns  the  naturalist  to  beware  of  its 
presence  among  his  collections,  otherwise  they  shall  as- 
suredly perish.  Simple  contact  of  the  tentacula  is  the  pre- 
lude of  destruction.  Some  animals,  as  if  conscious  of  their 
inevitable  fate,  seem  paralysed  by  the  touch,  and  yield 
without  a  struggle.  Others,  whose  size  and  strength 
should  ensure  indemnity,  are  held  in  its  relentless  grasp ; 
the  tentacula  crowding  faster  and  faster  around,  until  the 
victim  is  speedily  swallowed  alive.'^  Sir  John  says,  that  he 
has  no  proof  that  the  Actinia  is  victorious  in  consequence  of 
discharging  some  deleterious  fluid  on  its  living  prey,  as 
many  naturalists  have  supposed ;  and  he  gives  it  as  his 
opinion,  that  in  many  cases  it  is  quite  evident  that  superior 
power  is  the  only  means  employed  for  victory.  Dr.  John- 
ston, however,  holds  a  different  opinion,  founded  on  ob- 
servations made  by  acute  naturalists.  "To  disable  the 
animal  and  render  its  struggles  for  escape  unavailing,  the 
class  is  furnished  with  poison-vesicles  and  spicula,  similar 
to  those  which  have  been  described  as  existing  in  the  ten- 
tacula of  the  Hydra,"  These  organs  were  first  discovered, 
I  believe,  by  M.  Quatrefages,  but  they  have  been  described 
also  by  Wagner  and  Erdl.     They  are  little  elliptical  capsules 


ACTINIA.  239 

furnished  with  a  projecting  spiculum^  situated  under  the 
skin^  sometimes  scattered  over  the  whole  body,  and  in  other 
species  confined  apparently  to  the  tentacula  or  even  their  tips. 
The  poison  secreted  by  them  is  very  variable  in  its  power, 
and  this,  it  is  probable,  is  owing  to  the  different  states 
of  the  animal  at  different  seasons.  From  one  of  the  Eay 
Society  publications,  we  learn  that  Erdl  has  ascertained  that 
the  stinging  organs  of  Actinm  are  much  more  active  in 
spring,  wliich  is  the  breeding  season.  Dr.  Johnston  says, 
that  he  has  handled  our  commoner  Actinice  without  expe- 
riencing more  than  a  slight  heat  in  the  fingers,  scarcely  suf- 
ficient to  draw  attention,  but  in  Anthece  he  states  that  the 
activity  of  the  poison  is  greater.  From  my  own  experience, 
I  can  say  nothing  as  to  this  stinging  power ;  for  though  I 
have  handled  not  only  the  commoner  Actinm,  but  also  the 
larger  and  less  common  Antliea,  I  never  felt  anything  ap- 
proaching to  stinging ;  but  I  never  touched  a  tentaculum 
without  perceiving  the  tip  of  it  had  some  prehensile  pro- 
perty, by  which  it  took  a  slight  hold  of  the  skin  of  the  fin- 
ger, causing  a  kind  of  rasping  feeling  when  withdrawn.  It 
may  be,  however,  that  the  fangs  had  not  fair  play  with  my 
fingers,  if  somehow  or  other  they  are  sting-proof.  Quoting 
again  from  Mrs.  Anne  Pratt's  interesting  ^Sea-side  Chapters;' 


•Z4:0  HISTORY    OF    BllITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

"  It  appears  that  different  persons  are  variously  affected  even 
by  touching  the  same  Actinia.  The  author  had  placed  in 
a  vessel  of  sea-water  a  fine  specimen  of  the  fig  marygold 
sea-anemone,  which  she  was  accustomed  to  touch  many 
times  during  the  day.  The  tentacula  closed  immediately 
around  the  intruding  finger,  producing  only  a  slight  tingling. 
Her  surprise  was  great  at  finding  that  the  same  anemone, 
on  being  touched  by  another  person,  communicated  a  more 
powerful  sensation,  which  her  friend  assured  her  was  felt  up 
the  whole  of  the  arm.  More  than  twenty  persons  touched 
this  anemone,  and  the  writer  was  amused  by  observing 
how  variously  they  were  affected ;  some  being  only  slightly 
tingled,  while  others  started  back  as  if  stung  by  a  nettle.^' 

The  locomotive  powers  of  the  ActinifB  are  not  great.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  hours  I  have  observed  that  they  had 
removed  some  inches  from  their  former  position.  Their 
tardy  progression  is  efi'ected  by  extending  in  advance  one 
edge  of  the  base,  and  drawing  the  opposite  edge  slowly  after 
it.  Its  senses  seem  obtuse.  Its  most  favourite  food  may  be 
within  a  hair^s  breadth,  but  it  makes  no  attempt  to  seize  it 
unless  it  come  into  actual  contact.  Though  the  tentacula 
are  so  capable  of  extension,  there  is  no  spontaneous  elonga- 
tion, uidess  thev  accidentallv  touch  the  prev.     More  sina:ular 


ACTINIA.  241 

stillj  should  the  vessel  be  gradually  emptied,  or  the  water 
evaporate  so  as  to  leave  the  animals  totally  or  partially  dry, 
they  never  lower  the  base  for  immersion  in  the  residue — 
not  even  when  the  tentacula  can  reach  its  surface.  They 
are  very  long-lived.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  having  kept  them  in 
jars  ten,  twelve,  and  twenty  years.  It  is  not  a  small  injury 
that  deprives  them  of  life,  for,  like  the  Hydra,  they  have  the 
power  of  renewing  mutilated  parts,  and  of  increasing  in 
number  by  being  cut  in  pieces ;  but  the  worthy  old  baronet, 
from  whom  we  have  so  often  drawn  information,  very  pro- 
perly adds,  ''  the  cruel  experiments  proving  these  properties 
are  most  reprehensible."*^ 

Well  is  it  for  our  marine  mary golds,  anemones,  and 
China-asters,  that  our  British  gourmands  have  not  learned  to 
thiuk  them  as  grateful  to  the  palate  as  they  are  pleasant  to 
the  eye.  The  Italian  epicures  boil  many  kinds  of  Actinice 
in  sea- water.  They  have  a  shivering  texture  when  thus  pre- 
pared, somewhat  like  calf^s-foot  jelly ;  their  smeU  is  somewhat 
like  that  of  a  warm  crab  or  lobster ;  and  ^^  hen  eaten  with 
sauce,  they  form,  to  their  taste,  a  savoury  repast.  As  long 
as  we  can  get  a  good  herring  or  haddock  out  of  the  sea,  we 
shall  allow,  I  suspect,  the  most  tempting  of  our  Actinm  to 
bloom  unscathed  in  ail  their  beauty. 

R 


242  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

"Meantime,  with  fuller  reach,  and  stronger  swell. 

Wave  after  wave  advanced ; 
Each  following  billow  lifted  the  last  foam 
That  trembled  on  the  sand  with  rainbow  hues ; 
The  living  flower  that  rooted  to  the  rock. 

Late  from  the  thinner  element, 
Shrunk  down  within  its  purple  stem  to  sleep. 

Now  feels  the  water,  and  again 

Awakening,  blossoms  out 

All  its  green  anther-neck." — Southey. 

* 

t  Skin  smooth. 

1.  Actinia  Mesembryanthemum.    (Plate  XIII.  fig.  45, 
frontispiece.^ 

Hab.  On  rocks,  between  tide-marks.     Common. 

This  is  to  be  met  with  on  all  our  shores,  abounding  often 
in  rock-pools.  The  older  French  writers  call  it  "  la  pi  as 
petite  des  orties  de  mer,"  and  yet  it  is  not  a  very  small  sea- 
nettle,  being  about  an  inch  and  a  haK  in  diameter.  It  has 
something,  we  have  seen,  of  the  stinging  power.  It  is  of  a 
liver-colour;  the  base  is  generally  greenish,  with  an  azure 
line.  Around  the  margin  of  the  mouth,  there  is  a  circle  of 
twenty-five  azure-blue  tubercles,  like  so  many  turquoise 
beads.  On  each  side  of  the  mouth  there  is  a  small  purple 
spot,  "and  the  mouth  itself  is  encircled  witli  a  fringe  of 
numerous  very  short  tentacula,  of  a  pale  or  roseate  colour. 


ACTINIA.  243 

which  is  rarely  exposed,  and  has  been  hitherto  unnoticed/' 
{Br.  JoJmston,) 

2.  Actinia  margaritipera,  /.  Templeton. 

Hab.  Copeland  Isle,  Templeton;  Donegal  Bay,  E.  Forbes. 

This  is  described  by  Professor  E.  Eorbes  as  a  very  dis- 
tinct species.  The  integument  is  much  tougher  than  that 
of  the  former,  having  a  leathery  feel.  The  colour  is  a  dull 
olive-green ;  the  tubercles  of  the  most  vivid  ultramarine. 

3.  Actinia  chioiocca,  W.  P.  Coch. 

Hab.  In  various  places  on  the  Cornish  coast,  W. P.  Cocks. 

Many  of  these  ActinicB,  wliich  have  been  seen  only  by  Mr. 
Cocks,  or  some  other  fortunate  discoverer,  we  shall  notice 
very  briefly,  however  beautiful  many  of  them  must  be.  The 
short  description  given  of  this  by  Mr.  Cocks,  tells  us  of  the 
loveliness  of  its  appearance ;  "  colour  bright  scarlet,  tenta- 
cula  lighter  and  brighter  than  the  body;  edge  of  disc 
studded  with  white  tubercles ;  a  light  flesh-coloured  stripe 
encircling  the  edge  of  the  base." 

4.  Actinia  chrysosplenium,  W.  P.  Cocks. 

Hab.  Attached  to  stones  at  low- water  mark,  at  St.  Ives, 
W.  P.  Cocks. 

Again  I  give  from  Dr.  Johnston  part  of  the  description 
by  Mr.  Cocks.     "  They  vary  in  colour  from  a  bright  pea- 


244  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

green  to  the  darker  holly-leaf  tint_,  striped  or  dotted  with 
bright  yellow ;  the  labial  tubercles  and  edging  of  the  base 
of  the  same  colour,  only  somewhat  lighter  in  tint.  It  is  a 
small  species." 

5.  Actinia  coccinea. 

Hab.  On  rocks  and  seaweeds;  coast  of  Ireland,  E. 
Forbes. 

"  Varied  with  white  and  red ;  tentacula  cylindrical  and 
annulate."  Dr.  Johnston  states,  that  he  formerly  considered 
this  as  the  young  of  A.  crassicornis,  but  that  he  gives  it  now 
as  distinct,  on  the  authority  of  Professor  E.  Forbes. 

6.  Actinia  viduata,  IF.  Thomjjson. 

Hab.  Between  tide-marks;  Lahinch,  county  of  Clare, 
Prof.  E.  Forbes  and  Mr.  W.  Thompson. 

"Grey,  with  longitudinal  white  streaks;  the  tentacula 
white,  with  a  dusky  streak  along  each  side."  {JF.Thornpsoti.) 

7.  Actinia  Troglodytes,  Dr.  Johnston. 

Hab.  On  rocks  between  tide-marks;  Berwick  Bay,  Dr. 
Johnston;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch;  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  E. 
Korbes;  Moray  Firth,  Mr.  A.  Robertson. 

This  Actinia  is  more  generally  distributed  on  our  shores 
than  some  of  the  preceding.  It  might  be  mistaken  for  a 
small  variety  of  Actinia  Mesemhryanthemuniy  but  on  exami- 


ACTINIA.  245 

nation  it  is  found  to  be  distinct.  It  is  only  about  half  a 
inch  in  diameter,  and  rather  less  in  height.  It  is  olive-green, 
with  snow-white  stripes.  The  tentacula  are  numerous. 
Dr.  Johnston  gives  the  following  interesting  account  of  it : 
"This  small  but  exceedingly  pretty  species  has  often  in- 
terested us  in  observing  its  habits.  It  occupies  a  hole 
fitted  to  the  size  of  its  body,  in  our  shelving,  soft,  slaty 
rocks,  where,  when  covered  with  water,  it  expands  into  a 
wide  circle,  its  oral  disc  and  tentacula  raising  them  scarcely 
above  the  level  of  its  habitation.  Thus  the  Actinia  retains 
itself  unbosomed,  as  if  proud  to  display  the  beauty  that  its 
Author  has  given  it ;  but  should,  perchance,  a  rude  hand  or 
foe  touch  or  ruffle  the  tentacula,  then  doth  the  creature 
instantly  shrink  and  withdraw  witliin  itself  and  its  furrow, 
until  it  has  become  nearly  undistinguishable.  The  deserted 
holes  bored  by  the  Pholas  is  a  favourite  retreat  for  this 
Actinia,  hence  the  specific  name  Tro(/lodj/tes,"  suggested  by 
Mr.  Price,  in  reference  to  the  little  classical  people  of  that 
name,  said  to  live  in  dens  and  cavers  near  the  Arabian  Gulf. 

8.  Actinia  alba,  Coch. 

Hab.  Coast  of  Cornwall,  in  the  crevices  of  rocks,  "VT.  P. 
Cocks. 

This  is  minute,  half  an  inch  in  diameter  when  expanded ; 


246  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

M  lieii  contracted  it  is  like  a  little  rough  wart.  Its  colour 
white;  it  has  four  rows  of  teutacula;  lips  bright  yellow. 
{IF.  P.  Cocks.) 

9.  Actinia  anguicoma,  /.  Price. 

Hab.  In  the  Menai  Straits,  near  Bangor,  J.  Price. 

This,  as  described  by  Mr. Price  in  Dr.  Johnston^s  'History/ 
and  figured,  reminds  me  much  of  an  Actifda  which  I  once 
saw  at  Lamlash,  in  the  island  of  Arran.  I  was  much  struck 
with  the  length  of  the  creature,  when  compared  with  it? 
breadth ;  but  as  I  was  just  leaving  the  island,  I  had  not  time 
to  become  acquainted  with  its  history,  and  though  imbedded 
in  sand,  the  sand  was  mixed  with  stones,  closely  jammed 
together,  so  that  I  could  not  get  it  out  to  carry  it  along 
with  me.  Mr.  Price  gives  a  full  description,  from  wliich  I 
sliall  extract  only  a  little.  "  Diameter  of  the  base  is  an  inch ; 
the  height  from  half  an  inch  to  five  and  a  half  inches. 
Presents  by  turns  the  two  extremes  of  the  greatest  cylin- 
drical length  I  have  ever  seen  in  any  Actinia,  and  the  most 
abject  flatness.  The  former  state  is  constant  at  night,  and 
may  be  induced  by  artificial  darkness  in  an  hour  or  two." 
Dr.  Johnston^s  figure  (-18)  reminds  one  of  a  cylindrical 
monumental  pillar  surmounted  by  an  abundant  collection  of 
serpents :  these  snake-like  tentacula  are  about  fifty  in  number. 


ACTINIA.  247 

10.  Actinia  intestinalis,  Br,  Fleming. 

Hab.  Adheres  to  rocks  at  low- water  mark ;  Zetland, 
Dr.  Fleming. 

This  bears  some  resemblance  to  the  former  in  its  com- 
parative length  and  breadth,  but  in  many  respects  it  is 
very  different.  "  When  contracted,"  Dr.  Fleming  says,  ^^  the 
body  seems  like  two  broad  rings  of  nearly  equal  breadth, 
and  about  half  an  inch  in  diameter;  when  expanded  to 
nearly  two  inches,  the  body  consists  of  two  cylindrical  por- 
tions of  different  dimensions,  smooth,  pellucid,  yellowish." 
In  Dr.  Johnston's  figure  (49),  in  its  contracted  state  it  is 
like  two  joints  from  the  Giant's  Causeway  laid  one  above 
another ;  in  its  expanded  state,  it  is  like  a  telescope  when 
drawn  out. 

11.  Actinia  Cheysanthellum,  C,  W.  Teach. 
Hab.  Coast  of  Cornwall,  Peach. 

This  is  one  of  Mr.  Peach's  numerous  discoveries.  It  is 
almost  white,  with  six  broad  stripes  and  three  narrower  ones 
betwixt  each  of  the  two  broader  t)nes,  running  the  whole 
length  of  the  body,  and  crossed  by  narrow  transverse  ones. 
The  tentacula  are  twelve.  Though  found  among  stones  in 
the  sand,  it  does  not  attach  itself  to  the  stones,  but  lies 
buried  in  the  sand  with  the  head  above. 


248  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

12.  Actinia  biserialis,  Forbes. 

Hab.  Frequent  among  rocks  at  low-water  in  the  island 
of  Heme  (Guernsey),  Prof.  Forbes. 

Professor  Forbes  describes  it  as  appearing  pedunculated 
from  the  narrowness  of  the  lower  part  of  the  body ;  tenta- 
cula  in  two  rows,  the  inner  row  of  sixteen,  three  times  as 
long  as  those  of  the  outer  row ;  colour  dark  brown,  with 
blue  stripes  bifurcating  towards  the  base. 

13.  Actinia  vermicularis,  E.  Forbes. 

Hab.  On  shells;  dredged  by  Prof.  E.  Forbes,  and  Mr. 
M^Andrew,  in  deep  water  in  Zetland. 

This  is,  in  Dr.  Jolmston's  '  History,'  described  by  Pro- 
fessor Edward  Forbes  as  cylindi'ical,  long,  smooth,  greyish- 
pink  ;  disc  white,  with  twenty-four  long  tentacula,  and  a 
few  short  ones  outside.  Wlien  contracted  and  not  attached, 
more  like  a  Planarian  worm  than  an  Actinia.  When  irri- 
tated, gives  out  in  the  dark  a  vivid  phosphorescent  hght. 

tt  Skin  with  porous  warts. 

14.  Actinia  gemmacea,  Gartner. 
Hab.  Coast  of  Cornwall,  Gaertner. 

It  is  thus  described  by  Ellis  : — "  The  colour  of  the  stem 
is  of  a  pale  red  near  the  base ;  the  rest  of  a  yellow  mixed 
with  grey  ash-colour.     The  glands  of  the  middle  row  are 


ACTINIA.  249 

white,  the  rest  of  the  same  colour  as  the  stem.  The  feelers 
are  of  a  whitish  colour^  varied  at  the  upper  part  with 
several  cross  lines  and  brown  spots  of  an  irregular  figure, 
like  the  backs  of  some  snakes."  The  warts  with  wliich 
the  Actini/B  of  this  section  are  marked,  are  all  perforated, 
so  that  water  contained  in  the  body  is  often  ejected  through 
them.  They  form  also,  according  to  Mr.  Cocks,  the  points 
of  adhesion  for  all  the  stones,  shell,  and  sand  which  cover 
the  body,  and  are  therefore  suctorial. 

15.  Actinia  monile,  J.  Templeton, 
Hab.  Belfast  Lough,  rare ;  Templeton. 

Body  cylindrical,  greenish,  marked  with  about  sixteen 
lines  of  bead-like  tubercles ;  when  contracted,  scarcely  larger 
than  a  pea. 

16.  Actinia  coriacea. 

Hab.  Between  tide-marks,  buried  in  crevices  of  rocks, 
and  in  sand,  common. 

It  is  about  two  inches  in  diameter  at  the  base,  variously 
coloured,  often  reddish,  blotched  with  green,  covered  with 
many  pale  perforated  w^arts ;  the  tentacula  are  numerous,  in 
three  or  four  series.  It  attaches  itself  to  sand-covered 
rocks,  and  is  often  pretty  much  buried  in  the  sand,  so  as  to 
be  partly  concealed  when  in  a  contracted  state.     Its  warts 


250  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

stand  it  in  good  stead,  for  they  have  the  power  of  causing 
to  adhere  to  them  sand  and  gravel,  and  fragments  of  shells, 
so  that  the  body  is  quite  covered.  This,  it  is  probable, 
answers  a  double  purpose.  By  tliis  covering,  the  animal, 
when  left  by  the  tide  naked,  is  defended  from  the  scorching 
beams  of  the  sun ;  it  answers  nobly  also  the  purpose  of 
concealment.  That  kind  Providence  which  cares  for  the 
inferior  animals,  furnishes  various  means  of  eluding  their 
enemies.  The  ptarmigan,  which  inhabits  the  lofty  mountains, 
gets  white  plumage  when  winter  returns,  so  that  even  tlie 
keen-eyed  eagle  can  scarcely  distinguish  it  from  the  snow- 
clad  peaks  among  which  it  dwells.  "Were  the  alpine  hare 
to  be  white  in  summer,  it  would  be  too  conspicuous  when 
skipping  along  the  heath ;  and  it  would  be  not  less  so  in 
winter,  when  all  is  white  around,  were  its  fur  not  to  lose  its 
summer  hue,  and  to  become  white  as  the  mountain  snow. 
Nothing  could  be  better  fitted  to  conceal  this  Actinia,  which 
abounds  on  our  shores,  than  this  very  covering  with  which 
it  knows  so  well  how  to  clothe  itself.  AYhen  the  ebbing 
tide  leaves  the  sand-covered  rocks  dry,  a  sea-anemone  of  so 
large  size,  even  when  contracted,  would  be  very  observable. 
But  when  its  tentacula  are  all  retracted,  and  the  warty  skin 
covered  with  the  sand  and  shelly  fragments  that  so  firmly 


\v 


;i. 


^K 


riate  XI 


^y^  A 


K 


^. 


-# 


^OTl 


'liiir 


iia> 


liii>' 


i 


.>^ 


4/ 


.^^<^' 


~^. 


4G.:  vf tinia  :rassicomis.^^^^ 
4         iuai-iafescicdans. 


■7  Jiaar.*tii)3  fscoti  : 
liO.Liiceniaria  aiuicula. 


^UciLrti. 


V.Rpfve.ii^. 


ACTINIA.  251 

adhere  to  it,  it  is  so  like  everytliing  around,  that  it  is  very 
difficult  to  detect  it, — so  much  so,  that  very  often  I  have  not 
had  the  slightest  suspicion  of  an  Actinia  being  at  hand,  till 
by  some  accidental  pressure  the  water  squirted  up  through 
its  warts  and  tentacles.  When  the  tide  returns,  however, 
the  anemone  unfolds  itself  in  beauty,  and  a  marine  flower 
is  immediately  seen  where  there  was  nothing  but  sterility 
before.  The  tentacula  are  shorter  than  the  body,  and  are 
annulated  or  variegated  with  white  or  red. 

17.  Actinia  CRASsicoRNis.  (Plate  XIV.  fig.  46.) 
Hab.  On  old  shells  and  stones  from  deep  water. 
This  is  a  fine  species,  and  one  of  the  largest  of  ouv Actinia, 
It  is  larger  than  the  last,  less  leathery,  and  more  vividly 
coloured.  Mr.  Cocks  says,  that  the  most  distinctive  cha- 
racter is  the  readiness  with  which  the  rim  of  the  peristoma- 
tious  disc  can  be  thrown  into  undulations,  or  twisted  awry ; 
to  which  Dr.  Johnston  adds,  the  ease  with  which  the  body  is 
filled  with  water  until  it  becomes  bladdery  and  diaphanous. 
He  states,  besides,  that  it  never  indues -itself  with  an  extra- 
neous covering,  like  the  preceding.  It  is  about  four  inches 
in  height,  and  fully  more  when  expanded  betwixt  the  tips 
of  the  opposite  tentacula.  Its  beauty  will  be  very  evident 
when  we  quote  part  of  the  description  by  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell 


252  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

and  Dr.  Johnston.  The  former  says,  "  No  species  is  equally 
diversified  in  colour  and  aspect.  Red  is  usually  predomi- 
nant. The  surface  of  many,  however,  is  variegated  red  and 
white,  like  a  rose ;  or  with  orange-green  and  yellow  inter- 
mixed. One  occurred  almost  totally  white,  another  wholly 
primrose-yellow.  It  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  the  diver- 
sities baffle  enumeration  and  description.^^  Dr.  Johnston 
remarks,  "  It  is  very  sportive  in  its  colours,  and  some  of  the 
varieties  are  eminently  beautiful.  One  is  of  a  bright 
scarlet,  studded  over  with  pale  warts  like  ornamental  beads ; 
another  is  of  a  cream-colour  without  spot  or  stain ;  another 
is  of  a  pale  sulphur-yellow,  or  greenish  with  orange-coloured 
stripes,  the  oral  disc  and  vesicular  lobes  borrowing  the  hues 
of  the  wild  rose."  In  the  south  of  England,  according  to 
Mr.  Cocks,  it  is  occasionally  a  littoral  species,  being  found 
in  the  crevices  of  sheltered  rocks.  It  is  not  so  in  the  west 
of  Scotland,  where  the  only  specimens  I  have  seen  were 
brought  by  fishermen  from  deep  water.  Major  Martin,  at 
Ardrossan,  has  at  different  times  kept  for  weeks  fine  spe- 
cimens from  deep  water  off  Cum  braes,  and  they  quite 
answered  the  descriptions  given  as  to  size  and  diversity  of 
beautiful  colouring.  In  Italy  and  the  south  of  France,  "  ils 
la  lavcnt  fort  et  souvent,  puis  la  fricassent  legerement  en 


ACTINIA.  253 

la  poele,  et  apres  cela  ils  la  mangent  avec  beaucoup   de 
plaisir/' 

18.  Actinia  parasitica,  R.  Q.  Couch. 

Hab.  Coast  of  Cornwall,  on  the  claws  of  a  crab,  Mr. 
Couch ;  on  Pecten  maximus  and  Buccimim  undaUtm,  W.  P. 
Cocks. 

The  body  of  the  animal,  when  expanded,  columnar ;  skin 
coriaceous,  sprinkled  with  little  warts. 

19.  Actinia  Bellis,  Gmrtner. 

Hab.  Cornwall ;  island  of  Rathlen,  Templeton ;  Bally- 
hone  Bay,  county  Down,  W.  Thompson  ;  island  of  Arran, 
D.  L. ;  Dalkey  Island,  Hassall. 

''  The  disc  is  formed  like  a  star,  which,  according  to  the 
figure  that  is  traced  out  by  the  innermost  row  of  the  feelers, 
consists  of  many  angles.  The  colour  of  this  part  of  the 
body  is  a  beautiful  mixture  of  brown,  yellow,  ash-colour, 
and  white,  which,  together,  form  variegated  rays,  that  from 
the  centre  or  the  mouth  of  the  animal  are  spread  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  disc.'"  [Gceriner.)  It  is  a  littoral 
species,  and  generally  found  in  pure  water,  yet  Mr.  Cocks 
states,  "  he  visited  a  part  of  the  shore  which  was  composed 
of  mud,  sand,  and  decomposed  algee;  many  of  the  stones, 
when  lifted,  presented  a  face  as  black  as  the  skin  of  an 


254  HISTORY   OF   BRITISII   ZOOPHYTES. 

African,  and  sent  forth  a  rich  aroma  of  sulplmrcttcd  hydro- 
gen. It  is  thickly  studded  with  stones,  varying  in  size  and 
weight  from  two  ounces  to  tliirty  pounds.  There  are  a  few 
remnants  of  stunted  rocks,  tliinly  scattered,  from  four  to 
eight  inches  high  :  these  are  covered  with  Fiicus  vesiadosus 
and  serratus.  In  turning  the  stones  over,  I  was  astonished 
to  find  in  this  Pandorian  locaKty  herds  of  the  Actinia  Bellis, 
in  prime  condition,  jackets  as  red  as  a  Kentish  cherry, 
tubercles  on  external  portion  of  the  disc  light  neutral  tint, 
and  strongly  marked,  so  pugnacious,  that  when  touched 
water  issued  in  full  streams  from  nearly  all  the  ducts.  The 
ground  was  literally  covered  with  them.^' 

20.  Actinia  Dianthus,  Ellis,  or  A.  plumosa,  Daly  ell. 
Sea  Carnation.     (Plate  XIII.  fig.  ^^^^  frontispiece.) 

Hab.  On  rocks  and  shells  in  deep  water. 

"  Body  cylindraccous,  smooth ;  oral  disc  marked  in  the 
centre  with  clavate  radiating  bands ;  tentacula  numerous, 
irregular,  the  outer  small,  and  forming  round  the  margin  a 
thick  filamentous  fringe."  [Ellis.) 

This  is  well  deserving  of  the  compliment  paid  it  by  Miil- 
ler,  when  he  speaks  of  it  as  "Actitiiariim  pulcherrima!'  the 
loveliest  of  the  sea-anemones.  When  contracted,  the  cylin- 
drical body  is  about  three  inches  long,  by  one  and  a  half  in 


ACTINIA.  255 

diameter,  but  when  expanded  it  is  five  inches  in  height  and 
four  in  diameter.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  says  that  a  good  speci- 
men, expanded,  is  six  inches  in  height  and  five  in  diameter. 
He  prefers  the  name  A.  plumosa,  which  certainly  is  very 
descriptive,  and  remarks,  "  Of  all  the  Actinim  inhabiting  the 
Scottish  seas,  this  species  is  probably  the  largest,  and  cer- 
tainly it  is  the  most  beautiful."  The  tentacula  are  very 
numerous,  and  form  a  dense  fringe  of  singular  beauty.  To 
be  convinced  that  it  is  more  than  entitled  to  all  that  is  said 
of  its  elegance  and  beauty,  a  person  has  only  to  look  at  the 
splendid  figure  given  of  it  by  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell,  in  plate  xlix. 
Dr.  Johnston  states  that  it  is  of  a  uniform  white,  oKve, 
cream,  or  flesh  colour.  Sir  J.  G.  Dalyell  says,  ^^  Remarkable 
diversity  of  colour  is  incident  to  it.  It  occurs  of  snowy 
white,  of  peach-blossom,  lemon-yellow,  orpiment-orange, 
and  the  like;  but  it  is  equally  beautiful  under  every  hue.''' 
In  Sir  John's  magnificent  figure  already  referred  to,  the 
body  is  reddish-brown,  the  mouth  orange,  the  disc  lilac, 
and  the  gorgeous  plumes  a  mixture  of  yellow  and  white. 
We  have  repeatedly  found  it  in  the  west  of  Scot- 
land, but  the  specimens  were  always  milk-white.  The 
first  time  I  saw  it  was  at  Millport,  in  the  island  of  Cum- 
brae.      Observing,  from  the  deck  of  a  steamer,  three  or 


256  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

four  large  specimens  which  were  projecting  from  the  wall 
of  the  pier,  on  which  they  had  fastened  four  or  five  feet 
under  water,  I  was  much  struck  with  the  graceful  scolloped 
appearance  wliich  the  fringe  had  assumed,  and  I  could  not 
imagine  what  they  were.  I  had  to  rest  satisfied,  however, 
with  a  chstant  view,  as  the  water  was  too  deep,  and  my 
time  too  short,  for  attempting  to  reach  them.  The  next 
time  I  fell  in  with  it  was  in  a  cleft  of  a  rock  in  a  small 
islet  off  Saltcoats.  The  full-grown  specimens  have  the 
power  of  altering  the  number  of  the  lobes  forming  the  plu- 
mose margin  of  the  disc.  In  young  specimens  the  fringe 
does  not  become  lobed. 

Most  opportunely,  just  as  I  was  closing  tliis  description. 
Major  Martin  told  me  that  he  had  got  a  magnificent  Ac- 
tmia  from  the  island  of  Arran;  and  when  I  saw  it  in  a 
gold-fish  vase,  which  it  almost  filled,  I  was  delighted  to 
find  that  it  was  the  finest  specimen  of  the  Actinia  ^i^tf^nosa, 
or  the  sea-carnation,  I  had  ever  seen.  It  is  now  in  my  pos- 
session, and  my  daughter  Isabella  is  at  present  employed  in 
making  a  drawing  of  it,  which,  Mitli  the  Major's  helping 
hand,  will  form,  I  trust,  a  beautiful  frontispiece  for  my  book. 

In  some  respects  it  differs  from  any  I  have  seen  alive, 
and  it  is  difTerent,  also,  from  the  one  of  which  there  is  such 


ACTINIA.  257 

a  noble  figure  in  the  second  volume  of  Sir  John  Graham 
DalyelFs  splendid  work.  The  stem  of  his  is  brownish,  and 
the  disc  and  plumes  are  lilac  and  light  yellow.  This  one 
is  a  fine  lively  salmon-colour,  though  lighter  or  darker  in 
difi^erent  parts,  according  to  their  position  and  expansion. 
The  mouth  is  orange ;  the  disc  light  salmon-colour,  and  the 
plumes  or  fringes  are  of  the  same  colour,  but  still  lighter, 
towards  the  edges,  like  a  fleecy  silvery  cloud,  with  a  slight 
tint  of  yellow.  The  body,  when  expanded,  is  marked  with 
numerous  longitudinal  veins  of  a  lighter  shade,  sometimes 
straight  and  occasionally  wavy.  These  are  crossed  by  an- 
nulations  of  a  yellower  hue  at  the  distance  of  about  half  an 
inch  from  each  other,  the  intermediate  space  being  marked 
with  very  faint  veins  running  parallel  with  the  rings.  These 
are  scarcely  perceptible ;  but  the  longitudinal  veins,  crossed 
by  the  ocln:e-tinted  rings,  show  about  enough  of  tartan  to 
mark  its  Highland  origin.  When  it  is  about  to  fasten  it- 
self on  the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  it  spreads  forth  thin  scol- 
loped folds  around  the  base,  longitudinally  veined;  but 
these  are  hid  when  adhesion  has  taken  place. 

The  upper  portion  of  the  external  covering  is  very  like 
the  monophyllous  calyx  of  a  flower.  From  this  sheath, 
when  it  expands,  the  plumes  come  forth  like  an  unfolding 

s 


258  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

blossom ;  and  in  this  they  are  completely  wrapped  up  when 
it  again  contracts  its  gorgeous  corolla. 

It  is  about  six  inches  in  height,  and  the  disc  about 
five  inches  in  breadth.  The  stem  is  about  two  inches  and 
a  half  in  diameter. 


Genus  XXXII.     ANTHEA,  Dr.  Johnston. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  cyhndraceous,  adhering  by  a  broad  base ; 
tentacula  disposed  in  circles  round  the  mouth,  elongated,  tapered, 
and  incapable  of  being  retracted  within  the  body. — Johnston. 

1.  Anthea  cereus,  Gartner. 

Hab.  Cornwall,  Gaertner;  Anglesey,  Pennant;  Torquay, 
Dr.  Coldstream;  Isle  of  Wight,  W.  Thompson;  Dublin 
Bay,  A.  H.  Hassall,  E.  Ball,  E.  Eorbes,  G.  C.  Hyndman ; 
Clew  Bay,  West  of  Ireland,  W.  Thompson;  Cornwall,  Mr. 
Couch  and  Mr.  Peach. 

It  is  described  by  Gaertner  as  of  a  light  chestnut-colour, 
sulcated  lengthways ;  the  feelers,  in  one  of  full  size,  about 
two  hundred ;  they  are  longer  than  the  body,  of  a  beautiful 
sea-green  colour,  except  the  tops,  which  are  of  a  lively  rose- 
red  ;  the  disc  is  of  the  same  colour  as  the  bodv.  Mr.  Couch 
says  it  is  very  active,  sliding  along  on  its  base,  or  by  turn- 
ing on  its  oval  face,  and  moving  more  rapidly  by  means  of 


ANTHEA.  259 

its  tentacula.  Tlie  tentacula  are  constantly  expanded  and 
in  motion. 

2.  Anthea  Tuedi^,  Br,  Johnston. 

Hab.  Coast  of  Berwickshire,  in  deep  water,  rather  rare, 
Dr.  Johnston;  Gourock,  Mr.  Caw;  off  the  islands  of 
Cumbrae  and  Arran,  T).  L. 

This  is  of  large  size,  measuring,  even  when  contracted, 
three  inches  in  length,  and  nearly  as  much  in  diameter;  and 
when  expanded  it  is  more  than  four  inches  in  diameter. 
There  are  several  rows  of  tentacula ;  those  of  the  innermost 
row  being  the  largest,  and  nearly  two  inches  in  length.  It 
cannot  retract  its  tentacula.  As  it  is  of  a  uniform  flesh- 
colour,  it  has  nothing  attractive  when  seen  out  of  the  water, 
for  it  is  very  like  a  lump  of  raw  flesh.  It  improves  in  ap- 
pearance when  placed  in  the  water  and  fully  expanded.  My 
first  acquaintance  with  this  species  was  through  Mr.  Caw, 
who  got  a  specimen  of  it  at  Gourock,  and  kept  it  in  sea- 
water  for  several  years.  As  winter  approached  it  became 
contracted,  and  lay  motionless  in  the  bottom  of  the  vessel 
till  spring,  when  it  blew  itself  up  to  its  former  dimensions. 

I  have  had  several  specimens  of  it  sent  to  me  from  Cum- 
braes,  where  it  is  often  got  by  fishermen  on  their  long  lines. 
I  kept  one  of  them  for  more  than  a  month  in  a  vessel,  in 


260  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

which  it  swelled  to  a  great  size.  It  was  voracious,  and 
swallowed,  greedily,  periwinkles  and  bits  of  haddock  and 
whiting.  By  mistake,  some  person  gave  it  a  small  piece  of 
a  salted  fish,  which  it  swallowed,  but  soon  rejected.  During 
the  short  time  that  it  retained  it,  it  had  injured  its  stomach, 
for  it  continued  to  twist  itself  very  much,  turning  out  the 
lobes  of  its  stomach,  but  finding  no  rehef.  In  a  short 
time  the  stomach  was  completely  turned  out,  and  soon  after 
the  poor  animal  died. 


Genus  XXXIII.     ILUAjN'THOS,  Forles. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  cylindrical,  tapering  to  a  point  at  its  poste- 
rior extremity,  free  ?  Tentacula  simple,  retractile,  surrounding 
the  mouth. — Forbes. 

1.  Iluanthos  ScoTicus,  E.  Forbes.     (PI.  XIY.  fig.  47.) 
Hab.  Lochryan,  E.  Forbes;    Balbriggan,  Ireland,  Mrs. 
Hancock. 

It  is  described  by  Professor  Forbes  as  a  free  Actinia, 
about  an  inch  and  a  hahf  in  length,  the  body  large  above, 
])ut  tapering  towards  its  posterior  extremity;  the  mouth 
surrounded  by  a  numerous  circle  of  tentacula.  The  body 
is  of  a  pink  colour,  with  white  longitudinal  stripes;  the 


LTJCEUNARIA.  261 

tentacula  are  greenish.  It  is  thought  that  it  fixes  itself  in 
the  mud  by  means  of  the  attenuated  extremity ;  hence  it 
was  named  Iluantlios — mud-flower.  The  only  specimens  I 
have  seen  of  this  rare  creature  were  in  the  possession  of 
Major  Martin,  of  Ardrossan,  who  had  procured  them  from 
Cumbraes,  where  they  had  been  brought  up  from  the  deep 
by  the  fishermen's  long  lines. 


Family  LUCEENIAD.E. 

'*  God  visible,  invisible  who  raignes, 
Soule  of  aU  soules,  whose  light  each  light  directs. 
All  first  did  freely  make,  and  still  maintains ; 
The  greatest  rules,  the  meanest  not  neglects ; 
Fore-knovves  the  end  of  aU  that  He  ordaines ; 
His  will  each  cause,  each  cause  breeds  fit  effects  ; 
Who  did  make  aU,  all  thus  could  only  leade. 
None  could  make  all,  but  who  was  never  made." 

Alexander^  Earl  of  Stirling.     IGOO. 

Genus  XXXIY.    LUCEE]SFARIA,  Muller. 

Gen.  Char.  Body  narrow  towards  the  adhering  extremity,  ex- 
panding into  an  oval  disc,  which  is  divided  into  lobes  bearing 
tentacula. — Br.  Fleming. 

1.  LucERNARiA  FASCicuLARis,  Dr.  J.  Fleming.  (Plate 
XIV.  fig.  48.) 


262  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Hab.  Common  iu  Zetland,  on  the  broad  leaves  of  Fuci, 
Dr.  Fleming ;  Donaghadee,  Templeton ;  Hellswick  Yoe, 
Zetland,  dredged  by  Prof.  E.  Forbes  and  Mr.  M^Andrew ; 
Ardrossan,  Mr.  Joshua  Alder;  Saltcoats,  D.  L.,  jun. 

It  is  found  that  this  is  synonymous  with  Lucernaria 
quadrmignlaris.  "  The  peduncle  of  the  body  is  produced  -, 
tufts  of  tentacula  in  pairs,  about  a  hundred  in  each."  The 
body  is  bell-shaped,  quadrangular,  concave :  it  generally 
hangs  downwards.  The  colour  is  dark  brown,  though,  from 
what  Templeton  says,  it  may  have  other  hues.  "  When  at 
rest,"  he  says,  "  it  assumes  very  much  the  form  of  a  com- 
mon drinking-glass,  and  is  exceedingly  conspicuous  from  its 
beautiful  rose-tint."  Our  Ayrsliire  specimens  are  so  far 
from  being  conspicuous,  that  we  never  observed  it  till  it 
was  detected  by  the  more  practised  eye  of  Mr.  Alder,  when 
residing  at  Ardrossan  for  a  short  time ;  and  we  afterwards 
found  it  when  we  knew  its  appearance.  It  gives  out,  in 
the  dark,  when  irritated,  bright  flashes  of  bluish  phospho- 
rescent light. 

«    

2.  Lucernaria  auricula,  Montagu.  (Plate  XIY.  fig. 
49.) 

Hab.  Coast  of  Devonshire,  Montagu;  on  Fuci,  near 
low-water,  on  different  parts  of  the  coast,  Dr.  Fleming. 


LUCEENAUIA.  263 

This  is  a  very  beautiful  creature,  sometimes  pink,  and  in 
other  cases  brown,  purple,  or  yellow.  It  adheres  by  a  short 
stalk,  and  spreads  itself  out  into  a  kind  of  bell-shaped  blos- 
som, the  margin  of  which  is  set  round  with  eight  short 
arms,  each  of  these  terminated  with  a  round  tuft  of  about 
sixty  filaments,  bearing  rounded  glands. 

3.  LucERNAEiA  CAMPANULATA,  Br.  JoliTi  Colclstfeam. 

Hab.  On  seaweeds,  near  low-water  mark,  Torbay,  Dr. 
Coldstream ;  Berwick  Bay,  Dr.  Johnston. 

About  an  inch  in  height,  of  a  uniform  liver-brown  colour. 
The  interior  is  hollowed  like  the  blossom  of  a  flower.  Dr. 
Coldstream,  who  kept  a  specimen  for  some  weeks  in  sea- 
water,  says  that  it  is  a  hardy  animal,  constantly  expanded, 
except  when  very  roughly  used. 

The  Lucernarm,  in  general,  can  swim  with  some  rapidity 
in  the  water,  by  alternately  expanding  and  contracting  the 
body.  When  in  a  state  of  expansion.  Dr.  Johnston  re- 
marks, few  marine  worms  exceed  them  in  beauty  and  sin- 
gularity of  form ;  when  contracted,  -^they  are  shapeless  and 
easily  overlooked.  He  gives  a  quotation  from  Lamouroux 
respecting  this  Lucernariaj  which  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of 
translating.  "  I  took  the  precaution  of  changing,  twice  a 
day,  the  water  in  which  my  Lucernarim  were  kept.     One  of 


264;  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

them,  in  a  vase  by  itself^  performed  movements  which  ap- 
peared to  me  extraordinary  in  a  creature  of  so  soft  a  con- 
sistence, after  I  had  given  it  a  fresh  supply  of  water.  "With 
a  lens,  I  perceived  that  these  movements  were  caused  by  the 
presence  of  an  animalcule,  which  the  Lucernaria  seemed  to 
pursue,  turning  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  endeavouring  to 
catch  it.  Every  time  that  it  removed  to  the  distance  of 
about  an  inch,  the  Lucernaria  ceased  to  move ;  if  it  drew 
nearer,  the  chase  forthwith  recommenced,  and  the  move- 
ments were 'quick  and  lively.  The  animalcule  was  at  last 
caught  by  the  tentacula  of  one  of  the  rays,  which  imme- 
diately bent  back  towards  the  mouth ;  the  other  rays  con- 
tinued always  expanded :  this  ray  resumed,  by  degrees,  its 
ordinary  position.  Having  procured  other  animalcules,  I 
gave  them  to  my  Lucernaria,  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  the  same  movements  repeated." 

4.    LUCERN^UIIA    CYATHIFORMIS,  Sars. 

Hab.  Southend,  Arran,  D.  L.,  jun. ;  Corrigils,  Arran, 
D.  L. 

So  far  as  I  have  known,  this  Lucernaria  has  not  been 
observed  anywhere  in  Britain  except  in  the  island  of  Arran. 
A  few  years  ago  it  was  got  in  great  abundance  on  rocks  in 
the  sea  at  Southend,  isle  of  Arran,  and  as  Mr.  Alder  was 


POLYZOA.  265 

then  residing  at  Lamlash,  it  was  shown  to  him,  who  kindly 
took  a  drawing  of  it  and  sent  it  to  Dr.  Johnston,  who  has 
given  it  a  place  in  his  '  History/  as  fig.  86,  p.  476.  Soon 
after,  Mr.  Alder  discovered  that  it  had  been  figured  and 
described  by  Sars,  in  his  '  Pauna  of  Norway,'  as  Lucernaria 
cyathiformis.  Its  form  greatly  resembles  some  of  our  old 
silver  communion-cups,  with  a  fringe  round  its  mouth.  In 
its  structure  and  substance  it  is  like  the  other  Lucernaria. 
"The  tentacles  are  arranged  in  eight  tufts  round  the  in- 
terior of  the  disc ;  and  they  are  extended  beyond  it,  when 
the  animal  is  alive.''  It  would  appear  that  it  is  not  very 
rare  in  the  island  of  Arran,  for  I  got  it  afterwards  on  the 
east  side  of  the  island,  in  a  rock-pool  at  Corrigils. 


Class  IL     POLYZOA. 

The  Polyzoa  are  divisible  into  twp  orders : — 

I.  Infundibulata.  Natives  of  the  sea.  Polypes  com- 
pound; the  mouth  surrounded  with  ciliated  filiform  re- 
tractile tentacula,  which  form  an  uninterrupted  circle : 
ova  ciliated.  ' 


266  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

II.  Hypocrepia.  Lacustrine  or  fresh-water.  Polypes 
compound;  the  mouth  surrounded  with  ciliated  retractile 
tentacula,  interrupted  or  depressed  on  one  side,  so  as 
to  assume  a  crescentic  or  horse-shoe  form :  ova  unci- 
liated. — Dr.  Johmton. 


I.   POLYZOA   INFUNDIBULATA. 

The  families  and  genera  are  thus  arranged : — 

*  Polypidoms  calcareous ;  the  cells  tubular,  with  a  round 
terminal  aperture,  uncovered  with  an  operculum.    Tu- 

BULIPORINA. 

Family  I.  Polypidoms  multiform,  massive  or  crustaceous. 

TUBULIPORID^. 

Polypidom  wart-like,  with  a  defined  base;  the  cells 
sub-erect,  aggregated,  or  imperfectly  rowed.   Tubu- 

LIPORA. 

Polypidom  crustaceous,  undefined;  the  cells  horizontal, 

semi-alternate.     Diastopora. 
Polypidom  erect,  branched;  the  cells  opening  all  round, 

semi-alternate  or  irregular.     Pustulipora. 
Polypidom  dichotomous ;  the  segments  free ;  cells  in 

alternating  cross-rows  on  one  surface.     Idmonea. 


POLYZOA.  267 

Polypidom  creeping,  adherent  and  ramous;  the  cells 
in  one  or  more  series.     Alecto. 
Family  II.  Polypidoms  confervoid,  jointed.     CRisiADiE. 
Polype-cells  uniserial.     CftisiDiA. 
Polype-cells  biserial.     Crista. 
^^  Polypidoms  calcareous  or  membrano-calcareous,  multi- 
form,  composed  of  oblong   or   oviform   cells,   whose 
subterminal  aperture  is  closed  by  a  membranous  fold 
or  operculum.     Celliporina. 
Family  III.  Polypidoms  branched  in  a  confervoid  man- 
ner;   cells  oblong;    no  ovarian  capsules.     Eucra- 

TIAD^. 

t  The  polypidom  erect. 

Cells  produced  in  a  single  linear  series.  Eucratea. 
Cells  geminate.     Gemellaria. 
tt  The  polypidoms  creeping,  adnate. 

Cells  linked,  anastomosing.     Hippothoa. 
Cells  scattered,  erect.     Anguinaria. 
Family  lY.   Polypidoms   massive^  or   crustaceous,  com- 
posed of  ovate  cells  in  juxtaposition ;    the  aperture 
often  furnished  with  a  globular  capsule.     Celli- 

PORID.E. 

Polypidom  lobed  or  ramous ;  cells  heaped.    Cellipora. 


7 


268  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Polypidom    crustaceous;     cells    in    a    single    layer. 

Lepralia. 
Polypidom   crustaceous;     cells    quincuncial.      Mem- 

BRANIPORA. 

Family  V.    Polypidoms  multiform,  composed  of  oblong 
sub- quadrangular  cells,  disposed  in  semi -alternating 
series ;  the  cells  conjunct,  horizontal  to  the  plane  of 
axis,  with  a  subterminal  or  lateral  aperture,  usually 
covered  with  an  ovarian  capsule.     Esciiarid.e. 
Pol^l^idom   foliaceous  or   membranous,    composed  of 
several  series  of  oblong  sub -quadrangular  cells,  on 
two  planes,  or  one  only.     Plustra. 
Polyj)idom  membrano-calcareous,  frondescent;  the  cells 
immersed,  in  a  double  layer  placed  back  to  back, 
like  the  cells  in  honey-comb.     Esciiara. 
Polypidom  calcareous,  frondescent,  netted;   the  cells 

on  the  upper  side  only.  Eetepora. 
Polypidom  dichotomous,  with  jointed  cylindrical 
branches;  cells  immersed,  rhomboid.  Salicornia. 
^^^^  Polypidoms  sponge-like,  fleshy,  polymorphous ;  the 
cells  irregular  in  disposition,  immersed,  with  a  con- 
tractile aperture ;  no  external  ovarian  capsules.  Hal- 
CYONELLEA,  Eh'oih.  Corall.  153. 


POLYZOA.  269 

^^^^  Polypidoms  confervoid,  horny,  fistular;  the  polype- 
cells  free.     Yesicularina. 
Tamily  YI.    Body  of  the  polype  separate  from  the  pa- 
rietes  of  the  cell,  which  is  deciduous.      Yesicu- 

LAEIADJE. 

Polype-cells  uniserial,  coalescent.     Seriolaria. 
Polype-cells  uniserial,  disjunct.     Yesicularia. 
Polype-cells  scattered,  solitary.     Beania. 
Polype-cells   clustered,   irregular;    the   polypes   with 

eight  tentacula.     Yalkeria. 
Polype-cells  clustered,  irregular ;  the  polypes  with  ten 

tentacula.     Bowerbankia. 
Polype-cells   clustered,   irregular;    the   polypes   with 

twelve  tentacula.     Farella. 
Tamily  YII.    Body  of  the  polj^e  adnate   to  the  cell. 

Pedicellin^. 
Only  one  genus — Pedicellina. 

a^^. 


"  Here,  too,  were  living  flowers, 
"Which,  like  a  bud  comparted, 
Their  pnrple  cells  contracted  : 
And  uow  in  open  blossom  spread. 
Stretched  like  green  anthers  many  a  seeking  head 


270  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

And  ai'borets  of  jointed  stone  ^vc^e  there, 
And  plants  of  fibres  fine  as  silkworms'  thread, 
Yea,  beautiful  as  mermaids'  golden  hair 
Upon  the  waves  dispread." — Southey. 

Tribe  1.  TUBULIPORINA. 

Family  TUBULIPOEID^. 
Character.    Polypidoms    calcareous,    massive,  orbiculated,  or 
lobed,  or  divided  dichotomously ;   the  cells  long  and  tubular, 
with  a  round,  prominent,  unconstricted  aperture- — Br.  Jolimton. 

Genus  XXXY.     TUBULIPOEA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  depressed,  circular  or  lobed,  adherent 
by  a  thin  calcareous  basis ;  cells  clustered,  inclined  to  be  rowed, 
erect  or  sub-horizontal,  more  or  less  free  at  the  round  terminal 
aperture. — Johnston. 

■^  With  a  thin  sessile  basis.    (Discopora^  Fleming.) 

1.    TUBULIPORA    PATINA,  PallaS. 

Hab.  Oil  shells  and  zoophytes  and  seaweeds  from  deep 
water.  ]\Iiss  S.  Beever,  Isle  of  Man ;  Mrs.  Gulson,  Ex- 
niouth;  Mrs.  Gatty,  coast  of  Yorkshire;  Miss  Allardyce, 
Cromarty. 

This  is  a  handsome  little  zoophyte.  On  our  west  coast 
it  is  chiefly  found  in  the  tangled  roots  of  Laminaria  digi- 


TUBULIPORA.  271 

tata ;  at  times,  however,  on  stones  and  shells  from  deep 
water.  It  is  occasionally  cupped,  but  more  generally  it  is 
shallow,  like  a  saucer.  Its  largest  size  is  about  half  an 
inch  j  with  us  it  is  less.  It  is  calcareous  and  snow-white. 
The  margin  is  plain  and  entire.  The  series  of  tubes  or 
cells  nearest  the  margin  have  plain  angular  apertures,  like  a 
honey-comb.     The  iDuer  ceUs  are  tubular,  and  in  rows. 

2.  TuBULiPORA  HISPID  A,  CorcUner. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  Flustm  and  other  seaweeds;  also 
on  shells  and  rocks.  With  us,  on  the  west  coast  of  Scot- 
land, T.  hisjnda,  in  its  common  form,  is  far  from  being 
rare,  and  it  is  got  most  frequently  on  Belesseria  sangtiinea  ; 
bat  larger  and  finer  specimens  are  found,  at  times,  on  the 
roots  of  the  large  tangle  and  on  shells  from  the  deep.  The 
broadest  specimens  I  have  met  with  were  on  Pinna  ingeiis, 
from  the  island  of  Tiree.  I  have  a  special  regard  for  this 
Httle  zoophyte,  as  it  gave  rise  to  what  has  been,  to  me,  a 
very  pleasant  and  profitable  correspondence  with  my  excel- 
lent friend.  Dr.  George  Johnston,  the  well-known  author  of 
the  ^  History  of  British  Zoophytes,'  and  many  other  valuable 
works  on  different  branches  of  Natural  Science.  When  he 
was  preparing  his  first  edition  of  the  ^  History  of  Zoophytes,'' 
he  wrote  to  me,  saying,  that  he  had  observed,  in  my  '  New 


272  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Statistical  Account  of  the  parish  of  Stevenstou/  of  which 
I  was  then  minister,  that  I  had  got  D'lscopora  verrucaria 
on  the  Ayrshire  coast ;  and  as  he  had  not  fallen  in  Avith  it 
on  the  coast  of  Berwickshire,  he  would  take  it  kind  if  I 
would  send  it  to  him; — which  I  was  most  liappy  to  do. 
Dr.  Pleming's  generic  name  was  Liscoporaj  and  he  made  it 
consist  of  two  species,  L.  verrucaria  and  D.  hisjyida.  Dr. 
Johnston  formed  two  species  of  the  Discopora  or  Tululi- 
pora ;  the  first,  T,  patina,  which  seems  a  very  distinct 
species,  and  the  other,  T.  hisjnda,  which  includes  a  portion 
of  Dr.  Fleming^s  D.  verrucaria,  viz.  T.  patina,  and  also 
his  B.  hispjida,  which  was  regarded  by  Dr.  Fleming  as  dis- 
tinct from  D.  verrucaria.  Though  no  friend  to  the  multi- 
plication of  species,  we  shoukl  rather  be  disposed  to  make 
three  species  instead  of  two.  T.  patina  seems  very  dis- 
tinctly one  species ;  and  then  we  would  have  retained  the 
specific  name  of  verrucaria  for  that  state  of  it  which  is 
truly  wart-like,  marked  however  by  reticulated  grooves; 
and  to  those  specimens  which  have  not  these  grooves,  but 
have  the  denticles  elongated  into  strong  sharp  spines,  ren- 
dering the  surface  quite  rough,  we  would  have  been  disposed 
to  give  the  name  of  T.  hispjida. 

The  little  var.  /3  is  very  common  on  some  saccharine 


TUBULIPORA.  273 

{Laminaria  saccharina)  dredged  in  Lamlash  Bay.     It  was 
long  known  to  us  under  the  name  of  T.  orhiculus, 
■^^  Base  elongated  or  incrassated. 

3.    TuBULIPORA  PENICILLATA,  R.   Q.  Couck. 

Hab.  On  shells  and  stones  from  deep  water,  common; 
from  the  Eddystone  Lighthouse  to  the  Deadman  Point, 
E.  Q.  Couch. 

Mr.  Couch  describes  it  as  calcareous,  and  about  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  in  height.  The  upper  part  is  expanded  into  a 
flat  head,  having  on  its  superior  surface  one  or  two  rows 
of  projecting  tubes  round  the  circumference;  the  centre  is 
either  plain  or  marked  with  a  few  irregular  cells.  The  cells 
are  distant  from  each  other,  with  slightly  oblique  unarmed 
apertures.  The  under  surface  of  the  head  is  furrowed, 
without  cells,  and  sloped  into  the  footstalk."  (See  Dr. 
Johnston's  plate  xlviii.  fig.  1,  2.) 

4.  TuBULiPOUA  TEUNCATA,  Jameson. 

Hab.  Shetland  Islands,  Jameson;  in  deep  water,  Zet- 
land, Dr.  Fleming;  Zetland,  Prof.  E.  Forbes;  Rev.  T. 
Hincks,  Salcombe,  on  shells. 

The  head  is  stellate ;  the  top  is  convex,  orbiculated,  fur- 
rowed with  shallow  grooves,  which  run  towards  the  flattish 
summit.     It  has  been  compared  to  a  little  EcJiinus  witliout 


274  HISTORY    OF    BKITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

spines.      It  is  not   unlike   a  little  round  pie.      (See  Dr. 
Jolinstou's  plate  xxxiii.  fig.  8,  9.) 

■^^"^^  Tolijpidom  lohecl ;  base  tmmargined. 

5.  TuBULiPORA  LOBULATA,  A.  IL  Ilassall. 
Hab.  Dublin  Bay,  Hassall. 

Dr.   Johnston  and  Mr.  AV.  Thompson  arc  disposed  to 
consider  this  as  a  very  aged  variety  of  Tuhnlipora  serjjem. 

6.  TuBULiPORA  PHALANGEA,  TF.  Tkompson. 

Hab.  On  rocks,  shells,  and  seaweeds.  Rev.  T.  Ilincks, 
Salcombc,  on  shells. 

^Ir.  Peach  finds  it  very  fine  in  the  bulb  of  Laminaria 
hulhosa.  AYe  have  found  it  fine  in  the  inside  of  old  bivalve 
shells.  It  is  about  four  lines  in  diameter,  in  general ;  but 
Mr.  Peach  has  seen  it  nearly  an  inch.  It  is  somewhat  like 
a  pentapctalous  flower,  being  slightly  lobed.  As  the  tubes 
are  arranged  in  perpendicular  rows,  Mr.  Couch  says  it  pre- 
sents the  appearance  of  a  number  of  Pan^s  pipes.  It  is  of 
a  pale  purple  colour ;  thin  and  glossy. 

7.  TuBULiPORA  FLABELLARis,  W.  Tliompsoii.  (Plate  XV. 
fig.  50.) 

Hab.  On  Laminaria  on  the  Irish  coast.  Salcombe  ]3ay, 
Rev.  T.  Ilincks,  Exeter. 

\Ve  have  found  it,  on  the  Scottish  coast,  on  the  inside  of 


M^^^^^_ 


p 


'i  (I 


5o:-" 


50  TiibiillDoraflabdlaris.  SI.  Ciisidia  coriiLLta.  52. C: 


3.  ?4V.    ■ :  ^-  • :    ^ lelata.  54<.HippothDa  cat-TLularia .  55.lfu 


Ai-l-.ilics'.iih. 


TUBULIPORA.  275 

old  bivalve  shells.  It  is  even  prettier  than  the  preceding,  and 
so  like  the  Prince  of  Wales'  feather,  that  you  are  disposed 
to  write  "  Ich  dien"  underneath.  It  is  described  also  as 
fan-shaped,  adherent  by  a  thin  plate,  and  only  about  the 
third  of  an  inch  in  diameter.  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  who  has 
met  with  it  in  Ireland  and  England,  describes  it  as  fol- 
lows : — "  It  forms  a  beautiful  incrustation,  which  takes  tlie 
figure  of  a  feather,  or  of  several  feathers  combined,  and  is 
of  a  dull  opake  white  colour,  except  at  the  margin,  where 
the  tubes  are  somewhat  transparent  and  delicately  tinged 
Avith  ■  pale  lilac.  The  tubes  are  transversely  wrinkled  or 
ridged, — an  appearance  wdiich  increases  more  than  in  a  re- 
gular ratio  as  the  species  approaches  a  perfect  state;  the 
space  between  the  tubes  is  likewise  rugose." 

8.    TUBULIPORA  SEEPENS,  ElUs, 

Hab.  On  all  places  of  the  coast;  adhering  to  seaweeds, 
corallines,  shells,  and  often  in  the  inside  of  old  shells. 
The  first  specimen  to  which  my  attention  was  ever  directed 
was  sent  to  me,  from  Portpatrick,  many  years  ago  by  my 
friend  the  Eev.  Andrew  Urquhart. 

It  adheres  by  a  narrow  base;  the  polype-tubes  are  in 
transverse  rows,  divided  by  a  longitudinal  groove ;  the  cells 
are  in  general  placed  close  to  each  other,  minutely  frosted, 


276  HISTOHY   OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

and  eitlier  white  or  of  a  light  purple  colour.     It  is  seldom 
more  than  half  an  inch  in  length. 

9.    TUBULIPORA    HYALINA,  B.   Q.   Co?lc/l. 

Hab.  On  Fucus  joalmatuSy  Polperro,  Couch. 

'^  Encrusting  in  small  semi-transparent  patches  of  about 
the  diameter  of  a  pea.  The  cells  are  distant,  erect,  ar- 
ranged in  one  or  two  rows  round  a  plain  centre.'^ 


Genus  11.     DIOSTOPOEA,  Lamouroux. 

Gen.  Cliar.  Polypidom  calcareous,  encrusting,  undefined ;  the 
cells  alternating,  tubular,  horizontal,  immersed,  with  a  raised 
circular  aperture. — Johmton. 

1.  DiASTOPORA  OBELiA,  Dr.  Fleming. 

Hab.  Scarborough,  ]\[r.  Bean;  Berwick  Bay,  Dr.  John- 
ston; Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch;  Devonshire,  Mrs.  Gulson  and 
Mr.  Peach ;  Salcombe  Bay,  very  fine  on  scallop-shells,  Eev. 
T.  Hincks;  Yorkshire  coast,  Mrs.  Gatty;  Irish  coast,  Mr. 
W.  Thompson ;  off  Sana  Island,  Mr.  Ilyndman ;  island 
of  Tiree,  Hebrides,  D.  L. 

The  crust  is  thin,  and  adheres  so  closely  to  the  shell  on 
which  it  grows,  that  it  cannot  be  removed  from  it  without 
l)reaking  it  in  pieces.    The  cells  are  pretty  much  immersed ; 


DIOSTOPORA.  277 

the  mouths  are  raised,  with  a  round  oblique  plain  aperture. 
The  finest  and  largest  specimens  I  have  seen  were  on  the 
valves  of  Pecten  ingens,  from  the  islands  of  Tiree  and  Coll, 
sent  to  me  by  my  friend,  the  Eev.  A.  Nicol. 


Genus  III.     IDMO^N'EA,  Lamouroux. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous,  divided  dichotomously, 
erect,  celluHferous  on  one  side  only ;  cells  tubular,  in  transverse 
rows,  divided  into  two  sets  by  a  medial  longitudinal  Hne. 

1.  Idmonea  Atlantica,  E.  Forbes. 

Hab.  Zetland  Seas,  Prof.  E.  Eorbes;  island  of  Coll, 
D.  L.,  from  the  Eev.  Mr.  Nicol. 

Erect,  white,  firm,  dichotomous;  branches  spreading  la- 
terally; the  cells  tubular,  forming  a  series  of  transverse 
rows  on  each  side  of  the  coral ;  the  rows  are  on  one  side 
alternating  with  those  of  the  other.  Pour-tenths  of  an  inch 
in  height.  This  is  one  of  the  numerous  discoveries  of  Pro- 
fessor E.  Porbes,  who  has  another  species  from  the  ^gean 
Sea,  somewhat  similar  to  the  I.  Atlantica  ;  and  in  the  col- 
lection of  Mr.  Stokes  there  is  one  from  Kamtchatka. 


278  HISTORY    OF   JiRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

Genus  lY.     PUSTULIPORA,  Blaimille. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous,  erect ;  the  divisions  cylin- 
drical ;  polype-cells  semi-imraersed,  arranged  on  all  sides,  tubu- 
lar, with  more  or  less  prominent  apertures, — Dr.  Johnston. 

1.  PUSTULIPORA   PROBOSCIDEA,    E.  FovleS. 

Hab.  Zetland  Seas,  Prof.  E.  Forbes. 
"  Cells  nearly  immersed,  with  everted  free  tubular  extre- 
mities, alternate,  four  completing  a  whorl." 

2.  PUSTULIPORA   DEFLEXA,    R.   Q.  Co2lcL 

Hab.  On  shells  from  deep  water,  Polperro,  Mr.  Couch ; 
Plymouth,  Mr.  Bellamy. 

From  a  quarter  to  half  an  inch  in  height.  Calcareous, 
white,  cylindrical.  Dr.  Johnston  says,  "  I  am  tempted  to 
ask  whether  this  may  not  be  a  state  of  Tahulijoora  serpens'* 
We  have  not  seen  it. 


"  There  arc  deep  thoughts  of  tranquil  joy 
For  those  who  thus  their  minds  employ, 
And  trace  the  wise  design  that  lurks 
In  holy  Nature's  meanest  works." 

Genus  Y.     ALECTO,  Lamotiroux. 

Gen.  Cltar.  Polypidom  calcareous,  creeping,  adnate,  irregularly 
branched,  formed  of  horizontal  tubular  cells,  produced  in  a  linear 


ALECTO.  279 

series,  tlie  upper  portion  of  the  cells  erect,  with  a  circular  entire 
aperture. — Johnston. 

1.  Alecto  granulata,  W.  Thomjjson. 

Hab.  On  the  inner  surface  of  old  bivalve  shells,  more 
rarely  on  the  outer  surface.  It  is  a  deep-water  species.  It 
is  said  to  be  not  uncommon;  but  the  only  specimen  we 
have  met  with  was  on  the  outer  surface  of  Pinna  ingests, 
from  the  island  of  Coll. 

It  is  slender,  branched,  adherent,  the  tubular  cells  lean- 
ing a  little  to  the  opposite  side.  It  is  glossy,  when  fresh, 
and  dotted  with  minute  granules.  When  in  a  dead  state, 
it  is  of  a  dull  white  colour. 

2.  Alecto  major,  D.  L.     (Plate  XYI.  fig.  60.) 

Hab.  Island  of  CoU,  D.  L.,  from  Eev.  Mr.  Nicol ;  island 
of  Sana,  dredged  by  W.  Thompson ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Couch. 

This  was  a  species  new  to  our  Pauna  when  I  discovered 
it  on  a  valve  of  Pinna  ingenSf  from  Coll.  I  sent  it  to  Dr. 
Johnston,  and  he  mentions,  in  his  description  of  it,  that  I 
said  that  the  young  unbranched  specimens  resembled  a  tear 
slowly  trickling  down  the  cheek,  and  swelling  in  its  pro- 
gress. Pull-grown  specimens,  however,  are  irregularly 
branched,  though  each  branch  has  the  fulness  we  have 
mentioned,  at  the  termination.      It  is  much  stouter  and 


280  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

more  conspicuous  than  the  preceding  species,  and  can 
scarcely  escape  observation.  It  adlieres,  also,  more  firmly 
to  the  shell  on  which  it  grows,  the  basis  spreading  beyond 
the  cells,  and  the  cells  are  unmarked  with  granules. 

3.  Alecto  dilatans,   JF.  T/w??ipso?i. 

Hab.  Island  of  Sana,  dredged  by  Mr.  Hyndman ;  coast 
of  Northumberland,  Prof.  W.  King ;  dredged  off  the  Mull 
of  Galloway,  in  from  110  to  110  fathoms,  by  Professor  E. 
Forbes ;  island  of  Islay,  Lady  Emma  Campbell. 

This  is  a  pretty  species,  as  may  be  seen  in  Dr.  Johnston's 
plate  xHx.  fig.  5,  6.  It  creeps  along  on  the  surface  of 
bivalve  shells  in  a  branching  manner,  each  branch  being 
fullest  at  the  top,  as  in  the  preceding  species.  The  cells  are 
tubular,  and  a  good  deal  immersed ;  they  are  also  marked 
with  granules.  Dr.  Johnston  says  that  he  has  sometimes 
thought  that  it  might  be  a  state  of  Dia^tojwra  ohelia.  We 
have  seen  it  in  circumstances  which  thoroughly  convinced 
us  that  it  was  quite  distinct  from  D.  ohelia.  Some  time 
ago  my  friend  the  Eev.  Mr.  Nicol,  of  Coll,  sent  me  some 
valves  of  Pinna  ingens,  dredged  from  deep  water  by  the 
fishermen  of  that  island.  I  valued  the  Pinna,  but  I  prized 
much  more  the  zoophytes  that  were  parasitical  upon  it. 
There  were  various  fine  Lejjralice,  some  of  them  in  the 


CTIISIA.  281 

broadest  patches  I  had  ever  seen;  there  was  much  of  the 
shell  covered  with  HippotJwa  catenulata,  much  larger  in 
size  than  I  had  ever  met  with  it  before ;  there  was  one  spe- 
cimen of  Hippotlioa  divaricata  j  one  of  Alecto  gramdata  ; 
several  ai  Alecto  major,  and  three  or  four  oi  Alecto  dilatans  ; 
one  of  what  we  thought  was  Pustulijoora  defiexa,  and  many 
fine  specimens  of  Llastopora  ohelia ;  and  as  these  were 
located  alongside  of  Alecto  major  and  Alecto  dilatans,  they 
were,  at  a  single  glance,  seen  to  be  so  different,  that  I  should 
never  have  thought  of  comparing  them.  Alecto  major  and 
Alecto  dilatans  may  run  into  each  other,  but  Diastopora 
ohelia,  in  its  pretty,  continuous,  unbranched  scurf,  is  evi- 
dently, I  humbly  think,  different  from  any  of  the  three  species 
of  Alecto. 


Family  CEISIAD^. 

Character.  Polypidoms  phytoidal,  jointed,  dichotomously 
branched ;  the  cells  tubular,  disposed  iji  one  or  two  series,  with 
the  circular  apertures  alternately  looking  to  opposite  sides. — 
Johnston. 

Genus  VI.     CEISIA,  Lamoitroux. 
1.  Crisia  eburnea,  Ellis.     (Plate  XV.  fig.  52.) 


282  HISTORY  OF  British  zoophytes. 

Hab.  Very  common  on  seaweeds,  such  as  Dasya  coccinea 
and  Delesseria  sanguinea  ;  common  also  on  otlier  zoophytes. 

This  ivory-tufted  coralline,  though  generally  as  white  as 
ivory,  from  which  it  takes  its  specific  name,  is  occasionally 
tinted  with  rosy-red.  It  is  much  branched,  nearly  half  an 
inch  in  height;  cells  in  two  rows,  sometimes  nearly  alter- 
nate, at  other  times  opposite.  Pear-shaped  vesicles  are 
scattered  over  the  branches,  finely  granulated. 

2.  Crisia  denticulata,  Br.  Fleming. 

Hab.  On  seaweeds  and  corallines,  like  the  preceding,  but 
not  nearly  so  common.  It  is  not  rare  on  the  coast  of  Ayr- 
shire, but  it  is  smaller  in  size  than  specimens  from  England 
and  Ireland.  The  finest  specimens  I  have  are  from  Miss  S. 
Beever,  and  from  ^Ir.  Tumanowicz,  Hastings.  They  are 
above  an  inch  in  height,  and  as  much  in  breadth.  Its 
larger  size  and  stouter  texture,  and  still  more  its  black 
joints,  which  give  it  a  spotted  appearance,  enable  even  the 
naked  eye  to  distinguish  it  from  the  preceding ;  with  which, 
nevertheless,  it  was  confounded,  till  Prof.  J.  Fleming 
pointed  out  the  difference. 

3.  Crisia  aculeata,  A.  II.  Ilassall. 

Hab.  Kingston  Harbour,  Mr.  Hassall ;  near  Larne,  Mr. 
E.  Paterson ;  Ballantrae,  Ayrshire,  Mr.  "W.  Thompson. 


CRisiA.  283 

Mr.  Hassall  describes  it  as  follows  : — "  Cells  disposed  in 
a  double  series,  armed  with  a  long  spinous  process ;  joints 
of  an  amber-colour;  vesicles  much  resembling  a  fig  in 
shape,  and  dotted/^  Mr.  W.  W.  Saunders  says  that  it  is 
not  uncommon  at  Brighton  and  Hastings;  but  he  consi- 
ders it  as  the  perfect  state  of  Crisia  ehurnea. 

4.  Crisia  geniculata,  /.  /.  Lister. 

Hab.  On  littoral  algse,  Brighton,  Lister;  on  Ri/tiphlcea 
pinastroides,  Brighton,  W.  W.  Saunders;  Strangford  Lough, 
W.  Thompson;  Ayrshire  coast,  D.  L. 

Dr.  Johnston  states  that  this  differs  from  Crisia  ehurnea 
in  being  more  slender  and  less  calcareous ; — in  the  straight- 
ness  of  the  secondary  branches,  and  in  the  tubular  form  of 
the  cells,  which  are  alternate  and  free  at  the  apices.  I  do 
not  thini:  that  the  specific  name  given  it  by  Milne  Edwards 
is  very  characteristic,  for,  as  Dr.  Johnston  states,  it  is  only 
subgeniculate.  He  thinks  that  the  characters  which  dis- 
tinguish it  from  C.  ehurnea  are  rather  those  of  a  variety 
than  of  a  species.  I  have  sometimes  thought  so  too ;  and 
yet  I  am,  on  the  whole,  disposed  to  regard  it  as  distinct. 
On  the  A}Tsliire  coast  C.  ehurnea  is  found  on  almost  every- 
thing, whereas  C.  geniculata  is  scarcely  ever  seen  except 
on  Besmarestia  aculeata,  which  is  often  quite  hoary  with 


284?  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

its  numerous  tufts,  wliich  are  smaller  and  of  a  duller  white 
than  those  of  C.  ehurnea. 


Genus  VIT.     CRISIDIA,  M.  Edwards. 

Gen.  Char.  Cells  Hnked  in  a  smgle  series;  the  upper  portion 
free  and  divergent. — Johnston. 

1.  Crisidia  COKNUTA,  Goat^s-horn  CoralUne.  (Plate  XY. 
fig.  51.) 

Hab.  On  other  corallines  and  on  seaweeds  bevond  low- 
water  mark. 

Ellis,  who  gives  a  good  figure  of  it,  says,  "  This  very 
small  capillary  coralline  consists  of  branches  of  single  cells, 
shaped  like  goats'  horns  inverted,  placed  one  above  another, 
on  the  top  of  which  is  a  small  circular  opening,  which  in- 
clines inwards.  At  the  back  of  this  rises  a  fine  upright 
hair,  near  the  insertion  of  the  next  cell  above  it."  It  has 
oval-shaped  vesicles,  which  are  specked.  The  long  bristles 
are  sometimes  jointed;  but  we  have  not  observed  them  so  in 
the  West,  where  it  is  often  found,  especially  on  Delesseria 
sanguinea. 

2.  Crisia  setacea,  H.  Q.  Couch. 

Hab.  Shores  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  Couch ;  Salcombe, 
Rev.  T.  Hincks. 


CRISIDIA.  285 

Tliis,  according  to  Mr.  Couch,  is  distinguished  from  the 
preceding  by  having  the  bent  necks  of  the  cells  turned  in 
opposite  directions,  and  the  bristle  below,  instead  of  above, 
the  orifice.  We  had  never  seen  this  till  it  was  kindly  sent 
to  us  from  Exeter  by  the  Eev.  T.  Hincks. 


Tribe  2.     CELLIFORINA. 

Eamily  EUCRATIAD^. 

Character.  Polypidoms  calcareous,  confervoid,  multiform ;  the 
cells  elongate,  enlarged  upwards  or  clavate,  with  an  oblique  sub- 
terminal  aperture,  the  rim  of  which  is  always  plain ;  no  external 
ovarian  capsules*. — Johnston. 

"  Under  the  bowers 

Where  the  ocean  Powers 
Sit  on  their  pearled  thrones ; 

Through  the  coral  woods 

Of  the  weltering  floods, 
Over  heaps  of  unvalued  stones ; 

Through  the  dim  beams 

Which  amid  the  streams 
Weave  a  net-work  of  coloured  light ; 

And  under  the  caves. 

Where  the  shadowy  waves 
Are  as  green  as  the  forest's  night." — Shelley. 

*  Mrs.  Gatty,  of  Ecclesfield,  has  discovered  capsules  on  IlippotJioa  diva- 
ricata ;  Mr.  Peach  thinks  he  has  discovered  them  on  H.  catenularia. 


286  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Genus  VIII.     EUCRATEA,  Lamoiiroux. 

Gen.  Char.  "  Polypidom  confervoid,  jointed,  subcalcareous ; 
the  branches  consisting  of  a  single  row  of  bent  cells,  the  orifices 
of  which  are  on  one  aspect,  oblique,  subterminal  or  lateral." 

1.  EucRATEA  CHELATA,  Ellis.  (Plate  XV.  fig.  53.) 
Hab.  Brighton,  Mr.  AY.  W.  Saunders ;  Hastings,  Mr. 
Tumanowicz;  Devonshire,  Rev.  T.  Hincks;  Scarborough, 
Mr.  Bean;  Cork  Harbour,  J.V.Thompson;  Ayrshire,  D.  L. 
Ellis  gives  the  following  description  of  it:  —  ^^  This 
beautiful  coralline  is  one  of  the  smallest  we  meet  with.  It 
rises  from  tuhuli,  growing  upon  Fuci;  and  passes  from 
thence  into  sickle-shaped  branches,  consisting  of  simple 
rows  of  cells,  looking,  when  magnified,  like  bulls'  horns 
inverted,  each  one  arising  out  of  the  top  of  the  other.  The 
upper  branches  take  their  rise  from  the  fore  part  of  the  en- 
trance of  a  cell,  where  we  may  observe  a  stiff  short  hair, 
which  seems  to  be  the  beginning  of  a  branch.  The  open- 
ing of  each  cell,  which  is  in  the  front  of  its  upper  part,  is 
surrounded  by  a  thin  circular  rim ;  and  the  substance  of 
the  cells  appears  to  consist  of  fine  transparent  shell  or  coral- 
like substance."  The  cells  taken  separately  are  not  unlike 
a  slipper,  though  the  mouth  would  require  to  be  a  little 


PIp-p^-^ 


57. 


¥ 


J^^f 


r,    * 


5£. 


\  I' 


V^ 


:7 


4^ 


di^P 


'J 


r 


> 


ij .  •  • 


^ 


*-  w     ^  ns/4n£ 


5!^.Ge-^ 


imari- 


A>''t-^i  raajor. 


Tf  .  iinp  . 


ANGUINARIA.  287 

elastic  to  admit  the  foot.  Dr.  Johnston  states,  on  my  au- 
thority, that  it  is  frequent  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire.  I  must 
have  made  some  mistake  in  giving  this  information,  for  it 
is  rather  rare.  It  abounds,  however,  on  specimens  of  Ry- 
tiphlma  jjinastroides,  sent  to  me  from  Hastings  by  Mr. 
Tumanowicz;  also,  on  the  same  alga,  received  from  Miss 
S.  Beever  and  Mrs.  Gatty. 


Genus  IX.     AA^GUINAEIA,  Lamarck. 

Ge7i.  Char.  Polype-cells  spathulate,  erect,  scattered,  with  a 
lateral  aperture  near  the  apex,  originating  from  a  creeping,  fis- 
tular,  sub-calcareous  fibre,  adnate  to  a  foreign  base.  Polypes 
Ascidian . — Johnston. 

I.  Anguinaria  spathulata,  Ellis.    (Plate  XVI.  fig.  56.) 
Hab.  Coast  of  Ireland,  W.  Thompson;  coast  of  York- 
shire, Mrs.  Gatty ;  Salcombe,  Eev.  T.  Hincks ;  coast  of  Ayr- 
shire, D.  L. 

This  has  been  called  Snake  Coralline,  from  its  shape,  or 
because,  like  a  snake,  it  creeps  in  a  winding  way  along  the 
stems  of  such  seaweeds  as  Dast/a  coccinea  or  Rytiphlaea 
jnnastroides.  "  From  very  small  holes,  in  the  broadest  part 
of  the  irregular  winding  tube,  there  arise  here  and  there 
small,  testaceous,  white,  hollow  figures,  exactly  resembling 


288  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

a  snake  without  the  lower  jaw, — in  the  phace  whereof  is  the 
entrance  into  the  celL"  {Ellis.)  Dr.  Johnston  states  that 
it  is  of  a  pale  pink_,  or  flesh-colour,  or  white.  It  is  rare  in 
Scotland ;  and  the  specimens  we  have  seen  were  white,  and 
so  were  all  that  we  have  seen  from  England ;  but  they  may 
have  been  coloured  in  a  fresh  state.  It  is  smooth  and 
glossy,  but  the  snake-like  tube  is  marked  all  along  by  nu- 
merous annulations  of  a  more  opake  aspect.  Mrs.  Gatty 
was  the  first  to  point  these  out  to  me ;  but  they  are  very 
conspicuous  in  a  figure  of  it  with  which  I  have  been  fa- 
voured by  Mr.  Busk,  of  Greenwich,  whose  forthcoming 
work  on  the  Polj/zoa  is  eagerly  looked  for. 

2.  Anguinaria  truncata,  mihi.  (Plate  XVI.  fig.  57.) 
Hab.  Lamlash  Bay,  Arran,  on  Laminar ia  saccJtarina. 
I  am  glad  to  state  that  this  is  a  new  species  added  to  our 
Fauna.  AVhen  I  had  the  pleasure  of  a  da/s  di'cdging  in 
Lamlash  Bay,  in  September,  along  with  Professor  Balfour 
of  Glasgow,  and  other  friends,  I  observed  that  a  large  frond 
of  Laminana  saccharina,  which  the  dredge  brought  up, 
was  roughened  with  little  bristles,  and,  tearing  ofi"  about  a 
foot  of  the  frond,  I  deposited  it  in  my  vasculum  for  more 
leisurely  examination.  On  reaching  home,  when  I  began 
to  inspect  it  I  saw  that  the  little  bristling  tubes  that  had 


a:nguinaria.  289 

attracted  my  attention,  were  not  distinct  polypidoms,  but 
little  tubular  pores,  springing  from  a  fistular  fibre,  which 
ran  in  an  irregular  line  along  the  frond,  adhering  closely  to 
it.  This  creeping  fibre,  at  pretty  regular  intervals,  spread 
out  into  cells  in  the  form  of  Kippothoa;  and  from  the  blunt 
end  of  the  enlargement  the  tubular  spores  arose,  of  the 
same  texture  as  the  creeping  fibre,  and  showing  the  reddish- 
coloured  remains  of  the  polype  that  had  inhabited  them. 
It  was  unlike  anything  I  had  seen  before.  In  reading- 
Mr.  Couch's  description  of  his  Hippothoa  sica,  I  found 
that  he  said,  "  the  apertures  are  rather  small,  and  as  usually 
seen  are  round,  even,  and  unarmed;  but,  in  recent  and 
living  specimens,  they  are  long  and  tubular,  frequently  as 
long  as  the  cell.  In  this  state  it  may  be  taken  for  a  species 
of  Tahulipora."  This  description  in  part  suited  my  little 
creeper,  but  it  was  deficient  in  the  regular  symmetry  of 
Hij)pothoa.  Could  it  then  be  Angidnaria  on  a  flat  frond  ? 
The  upright  pores  were  not  bent  like  A,  sjmtlmlata,  and 
showed  nothing  of  the  serpent-lij^e  head.  They  were 
like  a  small  quill  cut  across,  and  then  a  longitudinal  slice 
cut  off  towards  the  top,  as  the  first  step  in  the  process  of 
making  the  quill  a  writing-pen,  so  that  it  was  open  so  far 
like  A.  spathulala,  but  unbent ;    and  truncated  instead  of 

u 


290  HISTOUY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

bent  aiul  anguiform.  I  sent  specimens  of  it  to  several  of 
my  zooplivtological  correspondents,  but  not  one  of  tliem 
said  anything  about  it,  and  conjecturing  that  it  might  be 
some  common  thing  in  an  imperfect  state,  I  neglected  it, 
and  either  lost  or  mislaid  my  remaining  specimens.  "When 
I  required  to  say  something  about  A//^ninaria  in  this  little 
book,  I  bethought  myself  again  of  my  little  straggling 
creeper,  and  remembering  that  I  had  sent  a  specimen  of  it 
to  Mrs.  Gatty,  of  Ecclesfield,  I  requested  her  to  send  it  to 
Mr.  Busk,  of  Greenwich,  with  whom  she  was  in  correspon- 
dence, and  I  soon  had  a  kind  letter  from  liim,  stating  that 
it  was  an  An^uifiaria,  similar  to,  if  not  identical  with,  his 
Anguinaria  ligidata,  which  Mr.  Darwin  brought  from  Tierra 
del  Fuego,  where  it  creeps  in  the  same  manner  on  broad- 
fronded  algse.  The  only  difference  was,  tliat  his  had  a  con- 
traction where  the  pore  begins  to  be  laid  open.  lie  sent 
me  a  drawing  of  the  one  from  Lamlash  Bay,  and  also  a  figure 
of  Anguinaria  ligulata  from  the  South  Seas.  They  are  re- 
markably similar,  with  this  difference,  that  in  upwards  of  a 
hundred  pores  or  cells  which  I  examined  of  our  Scottish  one, 
there  was  not  a  single  instance  of  their  being  constricted. 
At  all  events,  Mr.  Busk  savs  that  it  is  new  to  our  Fauna. 
He  has,  since  I  wrote  the  above,  examined  it  again ;  and  as 


HIPPOTHOA.  291 

he  now  considers  it  distinct,  he  has  given  it  the  specific 
name  [truncata)  which  I  suggested. 

There  was,  along  with  the  figure  of  A.  sjpathulata  and  A, 
ligulata,  the  figure  of  another  Anguinaria.  I  was  glad  to 
see  it  and  to  get  the  name  of  it,  for  I  had  got  very  fine 
specimens  of  it  on  a  beautiful  alga  from  Port  Phillip,  which 
I  received  from  my  kind  friend  Dr.  D.  Curdie.  I  saw  that  it 
was  quite  distinct  from  our  British  A.  s^athulata^  and  supe- 
rior to  it  both  in  size  and  in  beauty.  Instead  of  terminating 
like  a  surgeon's  spatula  or  a  serpent's  head,  it  was  shaped 
exactly  like  a  ladle,  the  open  part  at  the  top  spreading  out 
and  becoming  quite  circular.  Though  I  have  a  good  col- 
lection of  foreign  zoophytes,  I  have  few  books  in  which  they 
are  described  and  figured ;  so  that  they  either  remain  un- 
named, or  have  temporary  names  assigned.  To  the  ladle- 
shaped  one  I  gave  the  interim  name  of  A.  cochlearis,  so 
that  I  was  very  glad  to  receive  from  Mr.  Busk  an  excellent 
figure  of  it  under  the  true  name  A.  dilatata. 


Genus  X.     HIPPOTHOA,  Lamouroux. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  confervoid,  adherent  and  creeping, 
calcareous,  irregularly  branched,  the  branches  frequently  ana- 
stomosing, formed  of    elliptical  cells  hnked    to  each  other  at 


292  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

the  extremities ;  aperture  lateral,  near  the  distal  end.     Polypes 
Ascidian. — Johidon. 

1.  HiPPOTHOA  CATENULARIA,  Proft'ssor  Jameson.  (Plate 
XV.  fig.  54.) 

Hab.  On  shells,  especially  bivalves,  from  deep  water. 

This  is  a  very  handsome  little  coralline.  Dr.  Johnston 
very  properly  describes  it  as  "formed  of  a  series  of  cells 
connected  like  a  string  of  bngles ;  cells  oval,  widest  and 
rounded  anteally ;  its  aperture  oval,  with  a  plain  thickish 
rim  placed  near  the  top/'  ^Ir.  Gray  states,  that  when 
alive  "it  appears  like  dew-drops,  and  is  easily  separated 
from  the  shell  by  a  pin,  but  is  strongly  attached  when  dry/' 
We  have  observed  this,  and  also  what  Dr.  Johnston  men- 
tions, that  in  this  state  (when  dry  we  suppose)  the  aperture 
of  the  cells  is  sometimes  closed  by  a  membrane.  This  was 
very  evidently  the  case  with  respect  to  many  of  the  largest- 
sized  examples  we  ever  met  with.  They  were  on  the  valves 
of  Pinnoi  from  island  of  Coll.  The  cells  were  large,  and 
the  branches,  having  full  scope,  covered  about  three  inches 
of  the  shell  in  length  by  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in 
breadth,  and  many  of  the  cells  had  this  membranous  cover- 
ing of  the  aperture  by  a  calcareous  deposit  rendered  as 
thick  as  the  cells. 

4 


HIPPOTHOA.  293 

2.  HiPPOTHOA  DiVAEiCATAj  Miss  ElUott.  (Plate  XV. 
fig.  55.) 

Hab.  On  old  shells^  especially  bivalves^  from  deep  water. 
On  oyster-shells;  Sidmouth^  Mrs.  Gatty ;  onJPimia,  from  the 
island  of  Coll,  D.  L. ;  on  difl'erent  kinds  of  algse,  coast  of 
Ayrshire,  D.  L. 

This  is  so  delicate  and  slender  that  it  requires  good 
eyes  to  observe  it ;  and  when  it  is  old  and  opake,  and  on  a 
whitish  shell,  an  unpractised  eye,  even  when  aided  by  a 
lens,  woidd  scarcely  succeed  in  detecting  it.  When  young 
and  fresh  it  has  a  crystalline  appearance;  the  cells,  which 
are  connected  by  a  dehcate  calcareous  thread,  are  more 
distant  from  each  other  than  those  of  H.  catenularia.  Dr. 
Johnston  mentions  that  there  is  "  a  variety  of  H,  divaricata 
in  which  the  cells  are  contiguous.  It  is  found  on  seaweeds 
only,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes."  This  accords  with  my 
own  experience  in  so  far  that  I  have  seen  on  seaweeds  the 
pretty  Httle  variety  with  a  very  short  thread  betwixt  the 
cells ;  yet  the  very  last  specimen  of  H.  divaricata  which  I 
fell  in  with  was  on  Delesseria  sinuosa,  as  transparent  almost 
as  dew,  while  the  portion  of  thread  which  connected  the 
sparkling  bugles  was  fully  as  long  as  I  had  ever  seen  it 
upon  shells. 


294  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

But  I  am  happy  that  I  have  something  new  to  record 
respecting  this  miniature  moniliferous  coralline.  It  is  not 
in  its  right  place,  but  must  be  raised  a  step  higher.  You 
will  observe  that  it  is  one  of  the  characteristics  of  the  family 
of  Eucratiadcii,  in  which  it  is  now  ranked,  that  "  they  have 
no  external  ovarian  capsules."  But  it  has  lately  been  dis- 
covered by  Mrs.  Gatty,  of  Ecclesfield  Vicarage,  that  H, 
divaricata  has  external  ovarian  cajjsules.  Her  eyes  are 
brighter,  and,  as  we  would  say  in  Scotland,  glegger"^  than 
those  of  our  masculine  naturalists,  and  much  hotJier  she  had, 
as  our  Irish  friends  would  say,  to  cause  them  to  see  the 
capsules  after  she  had  seen  them  herself.  But  now  Dr. 
Johnston  has  seen  them,  and  Dr.  Greville  has  seen  them, 
and  Mr.  Busk  has  seen  them,  and  I  have  seen  the  fine 
globular  capsules  at  the  end  of  the  cells,  which  are  very 
obvious  after  they  have  once  been  detected. 

3.  HipPOTiiOA  siCA,  B.  Q.  Couch. 

Hab.  On  stones  from  deep  water,  common.  Polperro, 
Goram,  K.  Q.  C. 

*  When  a  person  is  very  clever  and  very  acute,  we  say  that  he  is  very 
gleg;  so  that  gleg-eyed  is  sharp-sighted,  clear-sighted,  quick-sighted, — 
h-nx-eyed.  Since  I  \vrote  the  above  Mr.  Peach  has  mentioned  to  me 
that  the  capsules  of  //.  divaricata  have  been  known  to  him  for  some  time. 
— Z).  Z. 


HIPPOTHOA.  295 

"This  species  differs  so  decisively  from  the  two  pre- 
ceding, that  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  being  specifically 
distinct.  The  cells  are  calcareous ;  enlarged,  and  rounded 
at  the  distal,  and  pointed  at  the  proximal  end.  Their 
direction  is  linear ;  they  are  attached  to  each  other  at  their 
extremities,  and  their  length  is  about  four  times  their  trans- 
verse diameter."  (i?.  Q.  CoucJi.) 

4.  HippOTHOA  Cassiterides,  Couch. 

Hab.  "  On  a  stone  betwixt  the  Scilly  Islands  and  the 
Land^s-end."  "The  cells  are  stouter  and  more  pear-shaped 
than  in  H.  divaricata,  and  the  threads  of  connection  shorter 
and  stouter."  "At  a  short  distance  from  the  proximal 
lip  is  a  small  pearly  tubercle,  which  is  larger  in  one  cell 
than  another."  "  This  tubercle  is  very  different  from  any- 
thing ever  observed  in  //.  divaricataj  and  constitutes  it  a 
distinct  species."   {R.  Q.  Couch.) 


Genus  XI.     GEMELLARIA,  8avigny. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  plant-like,  sub-calcareous,  rather  soft 
and  flexible  when  dry,  much  branched  dichotomously :  cells 
geminate,  exactly  opposite,  united  back  and  back  with  a  thick 
dissepiment,  a  joint  above  and  below  each  pair.  Polypes  Asci- 
dian,  with  elongated  tentacula ;  no  gizzard. — Dr.  Johnston. 


296  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

1.  Gemellaria  loriculata,  Doody.  (Plate  XVI.  fig.  58.) 

Hab.  A  few  fathoms  beyond  low-water  mark. 

"  This  coralliue,  which  grows  in  very  large  tufts  and 
buncheSj  consists  of  many  long,  shining,  soft,  and  slippery 
branches.  These  are  composed  of  joints  of  cells  placed  in 
pairs  back  to  back.  The  opening  of  each  is  on  a  slant  near 
the  top,  and  looks  the  contrary  way  to  the  other;  so  that 
the  pair  together  resembles  a  coat  of  mail  or  a  pair  of  stays, 
and  the  entrances  of  the  cells  look  like  the  places  for  the 
arms  to  come  out  at.^'  [Ellis.) 

Dr.  Johnston,  in  describing  it  in  his  second  edition,  says, 
"Common,  but  Mr.  Landsborough  has  never  found  the 
smallest  scrap  of  it  on  our  western  coast."  This  statement 
still  holds  true  as  to  our  western,  but  not  our  south-western 
coasts.  In  a  very  pleasant  excursion  to  Kirkcudbright- 
shire, some  time  ago,  I  visited,  along  with  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Paterson,  of  Glasgow,  the  Ilcv.  Mr.  Smith,  of  Borgue,  and 
the  Rev.  Mr.  McMillan,  of  Kirkcudbright,  the  lighthouse 
on  the  island  called  the  Little  Ross,  and  no  sooner  had  I 
landed  from  the  boat  than  I  saw  floating  in  the  little  creek 
great  abundance  of  a  coralline,  which  I  was  sure  I  had  not 
met  with  on  our  Ayrshire  coast.  I  collected  a  great  quan- 
tity of  it,  and  I  was   glad  to  find  that  it  was    Gemellaria 


GEMICELLARIA.  297 

loriculata.  It  is  not  easy  to  account  for  the  abounding 
of  certain  species  on  some  coasts,  and  the  entire  absence  of 
these  very  species  on  other  coasts  at  no  great  distance. 


Genus  GEMICELLARIA. 

1.  Gemicellaeia  BursariAj  Blainville.  (Plate'  XVI . 
fig.  59.) 

Hab.  On  seaweeds  and  coralhnes.  Devonshire,  Mrs. 
Griffiths;  Mr.  Peach,  Isle  of  Wight;  Mr.  "Wigham,  coast 
of  Norfolk ;  Mr.  J.  B.  Hall,  Isle  of  Wight. 

Nothing  can  be  better  than  the  description  of  Ellis,  who 
also  gives  an  excellent  figure  of  it  in  plate  xxii.,  under  the 
name  of  the  shepherd's-purse  coralline.  ''  This  most  beau- 
tiful pearl-coloured  coralHne  adheres  by  small  tubes  to  Fuci, 
from  whence  it  changes  into  flat  cells ;  each  single  cell  like 
the  bracket  of  a  shelf,  broad  at  top  and  narrow  at  bottom  : 
these  are  placed  back  to  back,  in  pairs,  one  above  another 
on  an  extremely  slender  tube,  which  seems  to  run  through 
the  middle  of  the  branches  of  the  whole  coralline.  The  cells 
are  open  at  top.  Some  of  them  have  black  spots  in  them ; 
and  from  the  top  of  many  of  them  a  figure  seems  to  issue 
out  like  a  short  tobacco-pipe,  the  small  end  of  which  seems 


298  HISTORY  or  British  zoophytes. 

to  be  inserted  in  the  tube  that  passes  through  the  middle 
of  the  whole.  The  cells,  in  pairs,  are  thought  by  some  to 
have  the  appearance  of  the  small  pods  of  the  shepherd^s- 
purse ;  by  others,  the  shape  of  the  seed-vessels  of  Feronica, 
or  speedwell." 

Dr.  Johnston  states  that  it  is  very  rare,  and  that  he  is 
indebted  for  his  much-prized  specimens  to  Mrs.  Griffiths. — 
I  am  rather  surprised  that  it  should  so  long  have  been 
thought  rare,  for  I  am  persuaded  that  in  the  south  of 
England  it  is  far  from  being  uncommon.  The  first  speci- 
men that  I  ever  met  with  was  on  Kytiplilcea 2nnastroides  sent 
to  me  from  Brighton  by  Mr.  Pike,  and  as  he  had  not  men- 
tioned that  it  was  on  the  seaweed,  I  was  delighted  on  dis- 
covering it.  I  soon  after  received  it  from  M.  Tumanowicz 
from  Hastings,  on  the  same  seaweed;  and,  ere  long,  I 
found  several  specimens  on  Basya  coccinea,  from  Mr.  Hall, 
of  Coggeshall,  among  seaweeds  from  the  Isle  of  Wight; 
then  I  received  several  specimens  from  Mr.  Wigham,  which 
he  had  found  on  Kytiplilcca  pinasfroides  at  Hastings, 
and  lately  he  sent  me  half-a-dozen  specimens,  saying,  that 
he  had  collected  about  a  score  at  Cromer.  Bytiphlaa  pi- 
nastroides  seems  its  favourite  weed,  and  it  certainly  makes 
no  great  figure  among  its  robust  branches ;   but  from  the 


CELLIPORA.  299 

number  of  little  bittocJcs  which  I  have  detected  on  various 
weeds  from  the  south  of  England^  it  is  evident  that  it  is 
not  rare. 


Family  CELLIPOEID^. 

"  Seas  have  (as  well  as  skies)  sun,  moon,  and  stars, 
(As  well  as  ayre)  swallows  and  rooks,  and  stares, 
(As  well  as  earth)  vines,  roses,  nettles,  melons. 
Pinks,  giUiflowers,  mushrooms,  and  many  millions 
Of  other  plants  (more  rare  and  strange  than  these). 
As  very  fishes  living  in  the  seas. 
And  also  rams,  calfs,  horses,  hares  and  hogs. 
Wolves,  lions,  ui'chins,  elephants  and  dogs. 
Yea,  men  and  maids :  and  (which  I  more  admire) 
The  mytred  bishop,  and  the  cowled  fryer." — Du  Bartus. 

Genus  XII.     CELLIPOEA,  Otlio  Fahricius. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous,  cellular,  irregularly  lobed 
or  ramous,  formed  of  urceolate  cells  heaped  together  or  arranged 
in  quincunx.     Polypes  Ascidian. — Johnston. 

I.  Cellipora  pumicosAj  Ellis. 

Hab.  Found  on  corallines,,  stones,  shells,  roots  of  algse ; 
very  common. 

This  is  called  by  Ellis,  porous  Esckara ;  often  found  on 
the  sickle  coralline  in  irregular  lumps,  appearing  like  white 


300  HlSTOllY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

sand  strongly  united  together^  and  in  the  microscope  it 
looks  like  a  pumice-stone.  It  forms  a  porous,  friable,  cal- 
careous mass.  It  is  very  seldom  an  inch  in  length,  but 
very  common  in  small  patches,  sometimes  pink  or  purple, 
but  generally  on  the  Ayrshire  coast  dirty-white.  When  in 
good  state  the  aperture  has  a  tooth  above,  and  sometimes  a 
small  one  on  each  side.  It  is  one  of  the  least  interesting 
of  our  coriillines. 

2.  Cellipoka  eamulosa,  Pallas.    (Plate  XYII.  fig.  61.) 

Hab.  In  deep  water,  attached  to  old  shells. 

This,  though  considered  by  some  as  a  variety  of  the  latter, 
cannot  fail  to  attract  attention,  for  it  is  like  some  of  our 
foreign  corals  in  miniature,  rising  in  a  branching  form  to  the 
height  of  two  or  three  inches,  so  that  even  our  fishermen 
deign  at  times  to  preserve  it  as  a  pretty  curiosity ;  though, 
being  brittle,  it  is  very  apt  to  be  broken  in  their  hands. 
The  branches  are  very  rough  with  toothed  cells. 

8.  Cellipora  Skenii,  Dr.  David  Skene. 

Hab.  On  shells  and  corallines,  deep  water.  Aberdeen, 
Skene;  Zetland,  rare,  Dr.  Fleming;  coast  of  Northumber- 
land and  Berwickshire,  not  rare ;  on  Pinnce,  off  the  Dead- 
man,  Couch  ;  eastern  coast  of  Ireland,  Miss  Ball. 

It  is  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  height,  much  com- 


61 .  C  ellep  0  r  a  t  araiilo  s  a. . 
62.Cellularia  ciHata  . 


Bo.Fiiistra  foliacea. 

64k „  _-   traricats. . 

65  "Membrampora  pilosa 


.^Lri,    ..CU, 


/.  Atdv-  ,  iiuij 


CELLIPORA.  301 

pressed,  palmate,  truncate.  Dr.  Johnston  says,  "  Notwith- 
standing the  apparent  dissimilarity  in  habit  of  the  three 
preceding  Celliporce,  I  cannot  but  suspect  that  they  are 
merely  different  states  of  the  same  species;  for  in  these 
productions  the  ^  fronti  nulla  fides^  receives  many  an  appo- 
site illustration." 

4.  Cellipora  cervicornis,  Borlase. 
Hab.  In  deep  water,  not  rare,  Eleming;  Cornwall,  Bor- 
lase ;  Devonshire,  Dr.  Coldstream ;  Shetland,  Jameson ; 
coast  of  Ireland,  R.  Ball ;  Tifeshire  coast,  rare,  J.  Goodsir ; 
Roundstone  Bay,  M^Calla;  Cumbraes  and  Arran,  Major 
Martin  and  D.  L. 

This  is  about  three  inches  in  height,  and  it  spreads  out 
greatly :  it  is  fully  more  in  breadth.  The  branches  are 
much  compressed,  and  truncate  at  the  extremities,  bearing 
a  considerable  resemblance  to  the  antler  of  a  stag.  It  differs 
considerably  from  C.  ramulosay  in  being  a  stouter  fabric, 
and  in  having  the  branches  flattened,  and  more  kneed  and 
spreading.  It  is  rarer  than  C.  ramulosa.  It  has  often  a 
varnished  appearance. 

5.  Cellipora  l^vis,  Dr.  Fleming. 

Hab.  Zetland,  Fleming ;  Cornwall,  Couch. 

According  to  tlie  descriptions  given  of  it  by  Dr.  Fleming 


302  HISTOEY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

and  Mr.  Couch,  the  former  of  whom  fell  in  with  it  in  the 
northern,  and  the  latter  in  the  southern  extremity  of  Britain, 
this  CelUjiora  is  inferior  to  the  last  in  height  and  breadth, 
of  a  more  delicate  fabric,  and  whiter  in  colour. 

6.  Cellipoha  vitrina,  C.  W.  Peach. 

Hab.  Goran,  Mr.  Peach;  Blount's  Bay,  Mr.  Couch. 

"  This  delicate  and  beautiful  species  is  very  small :  it  is 
encrusting,  circumscribed,  and  rarely  exceeding  a  quarter  of 
an  inch  in  diameter.  The  cells  are  small,  transparent, 
vitreous  or  pearly  in  their  appearance,  and  very  irregularly 
arranged.  The  apertures  are  very  minute  and  terminal,  and 
cannot  readily  be  seen  even  with  a  lens.'''    {Couch.) 


Genus  XIII.     LEPRALIA,  Johnston. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous  or  membrano-calcareous, 
adnata,  crustaceous,  spreading  circularly,  formed  of  a  layer  of 
ureeolate  cells  in  juxtaposition,  horizontal,  and  arranged  in  semi- 
alteniating  rows :  aperture  terminal,  often  covered  with  an  oper- 
cular ovary. — IJr.  Johnston. 

Tliis  is  a  very  interesting  genus,  and  a  great  favourite 
with  zoophytologists,  but  it  is  an  excessively  puzzling  one, 
owing  to  the  minute  points  of  distinction  betwixt  one  spe- 


LEPRA LIA.  303 

cies  and  another,  and  owing  also  to  the  different  aspects 
which,  from  age  and  various  other  circumstances,  the  same 
species  present.  When  Professor  Eleming^s  '  British  Ani- 
mals' was  published,  in  1828,  only  five  species  were  de- 
scribed. By  the  time  Dr.  Johnston's  first  edition  of  his 
work  on  British  Zoophytes  appeared,  more  than  double 
this  number  were  described  and  illustrated ;  and  when  the 
second  edition  of  his  '  History'  was  published,  it  contained 
the  description  of  thirty-seven  species ;  and  the  author 
states  that,  extensive  as  the  list  was,  he  had  specimens 
which  he  could  not  confidently  refer  to  any  of  the  species 
described.  We  know  that  several  distinguished  Naturalists 
are  at  present  at  work  with  these  little  beauties,  exercising 
upon  them  all  their  powers  of  discrimination ;  and  we  are 
glad  to  learn  that  some  of  them  intend  to  favour  the  public 
with  the  result  of  their  investigations.  We  should  be  afraid 
to  attempt  describing  the  whole  of  these  pretty  little  puz- 
zlers ;  and  though  we  had  the  boldness,  the  limits  of  our 
work  would  compel  us  to  rest  satisfied,  in  many  cases,  with 
doing  little  more  than  inserting  the  name. 

■^  Wall  of  the  cells  smooth. 

1.  Lepralia  hyalina. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  shells,  stones,  and  algse.     Shores  of 


304  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Ireland,  common,  W.  Thompson;  on  seaweeds,  Cornwall, 
Mr.  Peach;  on  different  kinds  of  alga3,  Devonshire,  Miss 
Cutler ;  on  Thi/llopliora  ruhenSj  Isle  of  Man,  Miss  S.  Beevcr, 
from  Miss  Hislop ;  on  Larninana  saccharina,  coast  of  Ayr- 
shire, very  common,  D.  L. 

This,  though  common,  is  a  pretty  species.  It  appears  most 
frequently,  with  us,  in  roundisli  patches  of  thin  calcareous 
crusts.  The  cells  are  sub-cylindrical,  and  pellucid,  with  a 
few  transverse  plaits ;  they  are  often  almost  concealed  by 
a  great  number  of  globular  ovarian  capsules.  Lieutenant 
Thomas  finds  two  varieties  in  Orkney ;  one  with  the  cells 
touching,  and  the  other  with  the  cells  separate,  and  the 
intermediate  space  punctured.  We  received  a  variety  from 
Miss  S.  Beever,  with  bunchy  ventricose  cells,  which  we 
at  first  thought  L.  sirnpleocj  but  the  cells  want  the  thickened 
rim. 

'I.  Lepralia  TENUIS,  A.  II.  IlassalL 

Hab.  On  rocks  and  shells.  On  Laminaria  d'lfjitatn,  Dub- 
lin Bay,  Mr.  Hassall ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach ;  on  Fecten 
(jpercidaris,  off  Sana  Island,  Mr.  Hyndman ;  on  P.  variun, 
Sidmouth,  i\Irs.  Gatty ;  on  Laridnaria  sacchamia,  Lauilash 
Bay,  D.  L. 

The  cells  are  ovate    and  long   in    proportion    to    their 


LEPRALIA.  -  305 

breadth.  When  youngs  they  are  pellucid  and  smooth. 
The  capsules  are  projected  in  front  of  the  constricted  aper- 
ture, and  are  perforated  on  the  top.  The  cells  are  sur- 
rounded with  a  series  of  apertures. 

8.  Lepralia  assimilis,  a.  H.  Hassall. 

Hab.  Dublin  Bay,  Hassall. 

Though  this  resembles  L.  temds,  Mr.  Hassall  thinks  it 
is  distinct.  Dr.  Johnston, .  judging  from  Mr.  Hassall's  de- 
scription, can  see  no  characteristic  difference  betwixt  them. 
Four  specimens  of  it  were  got  by  Mr.  Hassall  on  Pecten 
maximus. 

4.  Lephalia  Hassallii,  A.  II.  Hassall. 

Hab.  On  shells,  rare.  Dublin  Bay  ?  A.  H.  Hassall ;  on 
Patella  ccerulea,  coast  of  Ayrsliire,  D.  L. 

We  remember  finding  this,  many  years  ago,  adorning  the 
summit  of  a  P.  ccerulea,  cast  out  on  the  shore  at  Saltcoats. 
It  was  new  to  me,  and  I  sent  it  to  Dr.  Johnston,  who  was 
then  preparing  for  the  press  the  first  edition  of  his  '  History/ 
He  received  it  afterwards  from  Mr.^  Hassall.  It  is  com- 
posed of  large  cells,  horizontal  and  cylindrical.  The  aper- 
ture is  wide,  with  a  small  sinus  above  and  a  large  knob  on  each 
side.  The  capsule,  situated  below  the  apertm-e,  "  miuncs 
the  swollen  lobe  of  the  flower  of  a  calceolaria.''^  [Johnston.) 

X 


306  HISTORY   OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

5.  Lepralia  simplex,  G.  C.  Hyndman, 

Hab.  On  various  bivalve  shells  dredged  at  Sana  Island, 
^Ir.  Hyndman,  apparently  not  rare. 

Tliis  resembles  L.  Iifjallnay  but  it  is  more  bunchy,  and  it 
has  a  raised  and  somewhat  thickened  rim.  There  is  a  blunt 
knob  behind  the  margin  of  the  upper  lip. 

6.  Lepralia  ventricosa,  A.  II.  Ilassall. 

Hab,  Dublin  Bay,  Mr.  Hassall;  Cornwall,  on  old  bivalve 
shells,  Mr.  Peach;  Newhaven,  Dr.  Greville;  Sana  Island, 
Mr.  Hyndman;  near  Irvine,  D.  L. 

I  have  a  good  specimen  of  this,  got  at  Newhaven  by  Dr. 
Greville,  which  has  enabled  me  to  name  a  specimen  got  on 
the  inside  of  an  old  Biiccinum  Mndatimi,  bet^nxt  Saltcoats 
and  Irvine.  The  colour,  like  that  of  Dr.  Johnston's  and 
Dr.  Greville' s,  is  greyish-white ;  whereas  Mr.  HassalFs  spe- 
cimens, when  dry,  were  brownish  and  glistening.  The 
cells  are  ovato-globose,  narrowed  anteriorly,  with  a  mucro 
in  the  centre  of  the  proximal  margin.  Capsules  globular 
and  roughish. 

7.  Lepralia  Hyndmanni. 

Hab.  On  the  inner  surface  of  an  old  shell  of  Pecteu 
operculariSy  and  on  other  shells,  dredged  at  Sana  Island, 
Mr.  Hyndman. 


LEPRALIA.  307 

Sana  Island,  off  whicli  this  and  several  very  interesting 
mollusks  and  zoophytes  have  been  dredged,  is  near  the 
coast  of  Cantire,  in  Argyleshire.  This  coast,  from  Macri- 
hanish  Bay  to  the  Mull  and  Southend,  is  rich  in  algse  and 
zoophytes ;  but  in  visiting  it  some  time  ago,  not  having  a 
boat,  I  had  to  rest  satisfied  with  the  rejectamenta  on  the 
strand ;  and  there  are  few  portions  of  the  Scottish  shores 
better  fitted  to  gratify  a  naturalist.  My  friend,  Mr.  Hynd- 
man,  of  BeKast,  to  whom  this  curious  Lejpralia  has  been 
dedicated  by  Dr.  Johnston,  has  every  encouragement  to 
cross  again  to  Sana.  Ireland  is  scarcely  more  than  twenty 
miles  from  Cantire,  in  the  county  of  Argyle. 

The  cells  of  Mr.  Hyndman's  Lepralia  are  described  by 
Dr.  Johnston  as  "  distinct,  but  contiguous,  of  a  medium 
size,  sub-globular,  narrowed  and  somewhat  raised  anteriorly, 
the  back  smooth  and  thickish,  but  the  base  of  the  cells,  or 
the  space  between  them,  is  occasionally  perforated  with  a 
series  of  punctures.  The  aperture  has  a  neat  and  deep 
sinus  on  the  proximal  side,  and  the^  distal  margin  is  plain 
and  rounded.  The  stout,  short,  tubular  process  on  the 
posterior  side  of  the  cell  is  always  very  obvious ;  and  there 
issues  from  it  a  long  slender  bristle,  which,  however,  is  often 
broken   away.      Ovarian   capsules   proportionably   small.''^ 


308  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

The  process  on  the  side  of  the  cell  makes  it  very  remark- 
able.    (See  Dr.  Johnstoii^s  plate  liv.  fig.  6.) 

8.  Lepralia  ansata. 

Hab.  On  slaty  rocks^  Cornwall,  Peach. 

Cells  ovato-globose,  slightly  punctured;  aperture  circu- 
lar, with  a  sinus  above.  "On  each  side  of  the  aperture  a 
hollow  auricle  projects  forwards ;  and,  viewed  in  front,  these 
auricles  have  a  miniature  resemblance  to  the  ears  of  a  fox 
or  of  a  cat.^'  {JoJmstoii.)  This  is  not  a  rare  species,  being 
found  in  the  east  and  west  of  Scotland,  and  in  the  north 
and  south  of  England. 

9.  Lepralia  ovalis,  A.  H.  HassalL 

Hab.  On  dead  bivalve  shells.  Kingstown  and  Burnham, 
Hassall ;  coast  of  Ireland,  Mr.  W.  Thompson ;  Devonshire, 
Mr.  Peach  and  Dr.  Greville. 

The  cells  are  oval  and  distinct ;  the  aperture  is  circular, 
with  a  knob  above,  and  two  spines  on  the  under  lip. 

10.  Lepralia  linearis,  A.  IL  1  [assail. 

Hab.  On  stones,  east  of  Kingstown  Harbour,  and  at  the 
Giant's  Causeway,  Hassall;  Orkney,  Dr.  Greville. 

I  have  before  me  an  Orcadean  specimen  from  Dr.  Gre- 
ville, on  an  old  bivalve.  It  is  a  very  perfect  one.  It  is 
marked  witli  lines,  which  are  the  boundaries  betwixt  the 


LEPRALIA.  309 

rows  of  cells.  The  aperture  is  small  and  circular,  with  a 
hollow  tubercle  on  each  side.  The  ovarian  capsules  are  a 
little  punctured,  with  a  perforation  on  the  posterior  side. 

11.  LepRxILIA  quadridentata,  a.  H.  Hassall. 
Hab.   Ireland,  Hassall ;  near  Aberdeen,  Macgillivray. 

■^■^  Wall  of  the  cells  gramdotis. 

12.  Lepralia  GRANiFERA,  i>r. /(?/«?<sifo^.  (Plate  XVIII. 
fig.  69.) 

Hab.  On  slaty  rocks.  Holy  Island,  and  Berwick  Bay,  Dr. 
Johnston ;  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  Forbes  ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach  ; 
Saltcoats,  Ayrshire,  D.  L. 

Dr.  Johnston  thinks  this,  in  some  respects,  resembles  L. 
temds ;  it  bears  some  resemblance,  also,  to  L.  hyalina,  but 
it  has  marks  that  distinguish  it  from  both  of  them,  as  will 
appear  from  the  following  excellent  observations  with  which 
Mrs.  Gatty  has  obligingly  favoured  me. 

"  The  varieties  of  L.  granifera  figured  in  the  Plate  seem 
to  demand  an  explanation.  The  one  marked  a,  was  first 
found  on  Phj/llopJiora  ruhens,  from  Portrune,  in  Ireland, 
in  1851,  and  the  second  variety,  0,  was  discovered  by 
Dr.  Greville  the  same  year,  on  Fhjllophora  ruhens,  from 
Sidmouth.  The  horned  variety  has  since  been  found  at 
Sidmouth  also. 


310  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

"  Perhaps  the  typical  form  of  L,  granifera  may  be  con- 
sidered to  lie  between  these  two  extremes.  The  extreme 
variety,  /3,  lies  flat  to  the  seaweed,  and  is  cut  into  a  finely 
marked  diamond  pattern,  round  the  four  sides  of  which  are 
a  row  of  dots  or  punctures.  There  is  also  an  opening  below 
the  mouth.  The  side  dots  rarely  extend  over  the  rest  of 
the  cell,  but  as  they  occasionally  do  so,  and  the  species 
correspond  in  other  particulars,  it  has  not  been  thought 
reasonable  to  separate  this  beautiful  variety  from  Z.  grani- 
fera.  The  pure  transparency  of  the  cell  in  its  young  con- 
dition— varied  by  a  thicker  line,  which  marks  out  its  dia- 
mond shape,  and  in  which  lie  the  row  of  dots — makes  it  a 
very  pretty  object.  It  is  so  glassy  in  its  texture  that  the 
colour  of  the  red  Fhjllophora  can  be  distinguished  through 
the  cell.  As  it  advances  in  age,  the  opening  below  the 
mouth  looks  as  if  it  was  on  a  raised  knob,  and  the  flat 
appearance  of  the  cell  is  gone. 

"The  figure  of  var.  a  represents  its  extreme  state  in  which 
the  side  horns  and  the  heavy  knob  are  so  2)rominent  as  to 
be  the  leading  features  of  the  species.  In  modified  instances 
the  front  protuberance  is  lower,  and  the  horns  less  distinct. 
It  is  still,  however,  a  very  remarkable  variety." 

13.  Lepralia  Landsborovii,  J)r,  Johnston. 


LEPRALIA.  '  311 

Hab.  On  Pecfen  opercularisy  coast  of  Ayrshire,  D.  L. 

Dr.  Johnston,  in  doing  me  the  honour  of  dedicating  this 
Lepralia  specifically  to  me,  accompanies  the  compliment 
with  language  dictated  by  all  the  partiality  of  friendship. 
"  Laudari  a  laudato"  would  be  very  sweet,  were  there  not  a 
depressing  sense  of  great  shortcomings.  When  on  another 
occasion  a  friend  had  given  the  specific  name  of  Landsburgii 
to  a  shell,  I  said  jestingly  to  the  friend  who  told  me  of  it, 
"Is  it  possible  to  sail  far  down  the  stream  of  time  in  a 
scallop  V^  "  Yes,^'  was  the  reply,  "  the  name  that  is  written 
on  Nature  will  be  had  in  remembrance,  when  sceptres  are 
broken,  and  thrones  overturned,  and  dynasties  have  passed 
away.''^  The  humble  name  in  question  is  so  faintly  in- 
scribed, that  the  rough  wave  of  time  will  soon  totally  efface 
it ;  but  there  is  a  higher  and  more  permanent  honour  that 
we  should  all  supremely  court, — that  our  names  be  written 
in  the  book  of  life ;  then,  when  the  sun,  and  the  moon,  and 
the  stars  are  darkened,  we  shall  shine  with  the  brightness  of 
the  firmament  for  ever  and  ever. 

I  have  never  seen  this  Lepralia  since  the  specific  name 
was  given  to  it.  Two  specimens  were  found ;  one  was  sent 
by  me  to  Dr.  Johnston,  and  the  other  lost  before  he  had 
time  to  examine  and  name  the  one  sent.     I  attempted  to 


312  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

see  it  in  the  British  Museum,  where  Dr.  Johnstoii^s  col- 
lection of  zoophytes  is  deposited,  but  the  day  was  dark, 
and  the  attempt  unsuccessful.  It  is  well  figured,  however, 
in  Dr.  Johnston's  plate  liv.  fig.  9,  and  well  described  as 
follows  : — "  Polypidom  forming  a  thin,  white,  and  closely 
adlierent  circular  crust  of  the  size  of  a  wafer :  the  cells 
rather  large,  horizontal,  continuous,  ovate,  semi-alternate, 
with  the  walls  tliin,  glossy,  and  hyaline,  thickly  dotted 
with  perforated  granules ;  tlie  aperture  somewhat  prominent, 
oblique,  patulous,  unarmed,  circular,  sinuated  on  the  proxi- 
mal side,  and  in  the  centre  of  this  sinus  there  is  usually  a 
small  mucro."  By  a  letter  from  Mr.  Peach  I  learn  that 
he  has  found  it  at  Peterhead. 

14.  Lepralia  auriculata,  a.  11.  ILusall. 

Hab.  On  shells.  Trawled  off  Bray,  and  found  on  oyster- 
shells,  coast  of  Norfolk,  A.  H.  Hassall ;  on  a  valve  of  Pecteti 
maxwms,  off  Scilly,  Mr.  M^Andrew. 

"Cells  coalescent,  short,  rhomboidal,  bounded  by  a  fine 
and  very  distinct  line ;  the  aperture  small,  circular,  plain, 
with  an  arched  sinus  on  the  proximal  side."  [Hassall.) 
^■^■^  IVall  of  the  cells  jmyictured, 

15.  Lepralia  pertusa,  JF.  Thompson. 

Hab.  On  rocks  and  old  shells.     On  a   Lima  from  the 


LEPRALIA.  313 

Isle  of  Man^  Prof.  E.  Torbes ;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach ;  dredged 
off  Sana,  Mr.  Hyndman. 

"  Cells  ovato-ventricose,  punctured,  distinct,  with  a  some- 
what circular  aperture,  the  margin  of  which  is  plain  and 
even.''^  [TT.  Thompson^  The  only  specimen  I  have  seen  of 
this,  I  had  from  Mr.  Busk,  Greenwich. 

16.  Lepealia  punctata,  W.  Bean. 

Hab.  On  rocks,  and  sometimes  on  shells  between  tide- 
marks. 

Crust  thin,  greyish  when  old;  the  young  cells  are  whitish, 
and  I  have  a  specimen  on  an  old  shell,  in  which  the  young 
white  cells  are  surmounting  the  old  grey  crust.  It  is  very 
common  on  slaty  rock  at  Saltcoats  and  at  Whiting  Bay, 
Arran.  I  have  never  observed  denticles  on  either  the  upper 
or  the  under  lip.  On  some  specimens  I  have,  the  lips  are 
both  thickened,  and  there  is  a  round  tubercle  under  the 
inferior  lip.  In  other  specimens  there  is  a  little  sharp  loop 
on  each  side  of  the  aperture.  The  tubercles  are  said  to  be 
young  ovaries.  This  pretty  species  comes  very  close  on 
some  of  its  neighbours,  and  it  requires  considerable  powers 
of  discrimination  to  discern  the  distinctions. 

17.  Lepealia  annulata,  B.  L,    (Plate  XVIII.  fig.  68.) 
Hab.  On  the  fronds  of  Laminaria  saccharinaj  common 


314  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

on  the  coast  of  Ayrsliire,  of  Arran,  and  of  Cumbraes.  It 
has  been  found  on  shells  of  Lima  dredged  off  Sana  Island, 
Mr.  Hyndman. 

"VYhen  I  sent  this  many  years  ago  to  Dr.  Johnston,  I 
was  considerably  gratified  by  learning  from  him  that  it  was 
new  to  Britain,  and  corresponded  with  the  description 
given  of  CelVqwra  anmdata,  by  Otho  rabricius,  in  his 
'  Fauna  Grffinlaudica.'  In  Greenland  it  would  appear  tliat 
the  cells  are  generally  found  in  a  solitary  state.  We  have 
not  found  them  so,  but  we  have  often  seen  only  four  or  five 
together;  more  commonly,  however,  they  are  in  a  round 
patch  of  about  a  dozen.  It  is  a  very  pretty  species.  Otho 
Fabricius  says,  "  pulcherrima  et  perfectissima  haec  omnium 
visorum."  Each  cell  is  like  a  little  barrel  closely  hooped, 
and  having  transverse  rows  of  perforations  betwixt  the 
hoops.  There  is  often  a  medial  line  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom  of  the  cell.  The  aperture  gapes,  and  has  a  stout 
rim  like  an  upper  and  under  lip.  In  many  specimens  there 
is  a  tusk  on  each  side  of  the  mouth,  turned  up  and  termi- 
nating with  a  knob ;  and  occasionally  there  is  one,  some- 
times there  are  two,  smaller  teeth  on  tlie  lower  lip.  The 
colour  in  general  is  a  pale  brownish-red.  It  is  at  times 
found  in  the  inside  of  old  shells. 


LEPKALIA.  315 

18.  Lephalia  figularis,  C.  W,  Peach, 

Hab.  On  an  old  bivalve  sheUj  Cornwall,  Peach. 

CeUs  barrel-shaped,  flattened  on  the  upper  side,  which  is 
crossed  by  small  punctures  and  surrounded  by  large  ones. 
Thought  to  be  allied  to  L,  annulata, 

19.  Lepralia  biforis,  W.  Thompson. 

Hab.  On  Ascidm,  Strangford  Lough,  and  on  old  shells, 
W.  Thompson;  on  Pecten  maximuSj  dredged  at  Lame,  R. 
Patterson ;  on  a  floated  piece  of  the  bark  of  a  tree,  coast 
of  Ayrshire,  D.  L.  Mrs.  Gatty  finds  a  pretty  transparent 
variety  on  Ph.  ncbens,  at  Sidmouth. 

This  is  a  pretty  well  marked  species.  The  cells  are  punc- 
tured round  the  sides  and  near  the  mouth,  leaving  the 
middle  part  smooth,  where  above  the  mouth  there  is  a  half- 
moon-shaped  hole.  The  mouth  sometimes  has  a  spine 
on  each  side;  Mr.  Peach  has  found  it  with  three  spines 
on  the  under  lip.  The  capsules  are  globose,  white  and 
smooth. 

20.  Lepralia  Peachii,  C.  W.  Peach. 

Hab.  On  stones  and  shells,  Cornwall,  Peach;  dredged 
off  Sana  Island,  Mr.  Hyndman;  on  old  sheUs,  coast  of 
Ayrshire,  D.  L. 

The  cells  are  globose,  perforated  by  oblong  punctures. 


316  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

arranged  in  a  circular  manner  round  tlie  base,  but  smooth 
towards  the  aperture.  It  varies  a  good  deal,  but  generally 
there  is  a  mucro  on  the  upper  lip,  and  five  or  six  short 
spines  on  the  lower  lip.     It  seems  not  uncommon. 

21.  Lepralia  pediostoma,  a.  II.  Ilassall.  (Plate 
XVIII.  fig.  67.) 

Hab.  DubHn  Bay  and  Plymouth  Sound,  Hassall ;  Cornish 
coast,  Peach ;  Berwick  Bay,  rare.  Dr.  Johnston ;  Exmoutb, 
Rev.  T.  Hincks ;  coast  of  Ayrshire  and  of  Arran,  common, 
D.  L. 

This  is  a  handsome  and  very  distinct  species,  with  large 
cells,  the  walls  of  which  are  either  pitted  or  spotted,  the 
spots  being  the  punctures  covered  with  a  thin  membrane. 
It  grows  in  considerable  patches.  Dr.  Johnston  mentions 
that  it  is  sometimes  of  a  light  crimson-red,  or  sometimes 
of  a  pure  white  colour,  often  with  a  glossy  lustre.  It  has 
the  glossy  lustre  with  us,  but  it  is  never  crimson-red,  and 
seldom  pure  white :  it  is  often  light  grey,  and  more  fre- 
quently a  pale  lilac. 

22.  Lepralia  verrucosa,  IV.  Bean. 

Hab.  Near  Scarborough,  rare,  Mr.  Bean ;  Dublin  Bay, 
Miss  Ball;  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach. 

This  is  thought  by  some  to  bear  some  resemblance  to 


LEPRALIA.  317 

L.  pediostoma.  I  am  not  so  well  acquainted  with  it  as  with 
L.  pediostoma,  but  I  have  specimens  of  it  from  Dr.  Greville 
and  Mrs.  Gatty^  and  I  can  see  no  approximation  except  in 
the  colour,  and  perhaps  the  size.  L,  p)ediostoma  is  stout 
and  not  easily  injured ;  L.  verrucosa  is  thin  and  very  friable. 
The  former  is  punctured  all  over;  the  latter  is  areolated 
towards  the  base  of  the  cells :  the  aperture  of  the  former 
has  a  plain  rim ;  the  latter  has  a  strong  mucro  on  the  upper 
lip. 

23.  Lepralia  reticulata,  •/.  Macgillivray. 

Hab.  On  bivalve  shells,  deep  water,  rare. 

A  fine  specimen  of  this,  the  only  one  I  have  seen,  I  had 
the  honour  of  receiving  from  Lady  Enmia  Campbell,  of 
Argyle.  It  is  on  a  beautiful  Pecteii  striatus,  dredged  in 
Loch  Fine. 

jN[early  allied  to  Lepralia  variolosa. 

24?.  Lepralia  variolosa. 

Hab.  On  stones,  and  bivalve  shells. 

This  is  spoken  of  by  Mr.  Peach  as  Proteus-like.  The 
two  varieties  in  Dr.  Johnston^s  j^late  Iv.  figs.  8  and  9, 
might  almost  be  regarded  as  distinct  species.  It  is  very 
various  in  colouring  also.  It  is  described  as  yellowish,  or 
dull  greyish-white ;  now  I  have  a  specimen  of  it  from  Dr. 


318  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Greville  from  Orkney,  and  I  have  repeatedly  got  specimens 
of  it  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire  and  of  Arran,  covering  a  con- 
siderable space  of  bivalve  shells  with  cells  of  the  purest 
white.  The  cells  are  oblong,  depressed,  the  space  betwixt 
them  punctured.  The  aperture  is  sometimes  with  a  sinus 
on  the  upper  lip,  sometimes  with  a  denticle;  at  times 
with  a  plain  margin,  and  at  other  times  with  two  spines  on 
the  under  lip. 

25.  Lepralia  fenestralis,  R.  Q.  Couch. 
Hab.  On  stones,  Cornwall,  R.  Q.  Couch. 

Cells  urceolate,  with  longitudinal  and  transverse  lines, 
giving  a  net-like  or  window-Uke  appearance,  covered  with 
a  transparent  membrane,  which  Mr.  Couch  says  is  best  seen 
when  dry. 

26.  Lepralia  nitida,  Br.  Fleming. 

Hab.  On  shells  and  Lcunhiarice,  rare.  Dr.  Fleming ;  Isle 
of  Man,  Prof.  E.  Forbes;  Scarborough,  rare,  Mr.  Bean; 
Devonshire,  common.  Rev.  T.  Hincks;  Cornwall,  Mr. 
Peach;  Strangford  Lough,  Mr.  AV.  Thompson;  Berwick 
Bay,  Dr.  Johnston;  coast  of  Ayrshire,  coast  of  Devon, 
coast  of  Ross-shire,  D.  L. 

This  is  perhaps  the  greatest  beauty  of  this  beautiful 
family.     It  even  surpasses  L.  amiulata,  so  much  and  so 


LEPRALIA.  319 

deservedly  admired  by  0.  Fabricius.  Mr.  Hassall^s  com- 
parison, though,  except  to  an  anatomist,  not  a  pleasing  one, 
gives  a  good  idea  of  it.  It  is  like  ''  a  miniature  human 
thorax ;  the  cross-pieces  representing  the  ribs,  and  the  broad 
band  into  which  these  are  inserted  being  analogous  to  a 
sternum."  We  must  suppose  it  the  thorax  of  a  pretty  little 
fairy,  for  notwithstanding  its  skeleton-like  aspect,  it  is  very 
beautiful.  It  is  rare  in  Scotland.  The  finest  specimen  I 
have  seen  I  got  on  the  shore  opposite  to  Port  George,  In- 
verness-shire. It  was  almost  equalled  by  specimens  I  got 
from  Miss  Cutler,  at  Budleigh  Salterton,  the  whole  fabric 
of  which  had  a  metallic  appearance ;  the  tiny  ribs  seemed 
made  of  steel.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it,  for  the 
aperture  is  sometimes  unarmed,  and  at  other  times  with  a 
spine  at  each  side ;  those  I  got  at  Budleigh  Salterton  had 
five  long  spines  on  the  under  lip.  It  is  common  on  Esc/iara 
foliacea  in  Devonshire.  "  When  living,  it  is  either  a 
yellowish  flesh-colour,  or  intermediate  to  a  silvery  white.''' 
[Couch.) 

26"^.    Lepralia   MEiiOLONTHA,  ^Busk.      (Plate   XVIII. 

fig.  70.) 

This  cannot  but  be  regarded  as  a  remarkably  beautiful 
species,  seeing  that  it  was  for  some  time  considered  as  what 


320  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

we  may  call  an  improved  variety  of  that  little  gem,  L. 
nitida.  It  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Busk  on  oyster-shells 
from  the  south  of  England,  and  on  shells  from  the  Thames, 
sent  to  him  by  Lieutenant  Thomas.  It  was  also  detected 
by  Mrs.  Gatty  on  oyster-shells  sent  to  her  from  the  south 
of  England;  and  on  her  specimens  some  of  its  distinguish- 
ing characteristics  were  first  observed.  After  strict  and  de- 
liberate examination,  it  has  been  found  to  be  quite  entitled 
to  rank  as  a  distinct  species,  to  which  the  very  appropriate 
name,  melolonthay  has  been  assigned,  because  it  has  a  tail 
turned  up  very  like  a  cockchafer^s.  It  has  a  hyaline  crust, 
and  two  turned-up  horns  on  the  under  lip.  I  have  it  from 
Mrs.  Gatty,  to  whose  felicitous  pencil  I  am  indebted  for  all 
the  figures  of  the  Lepralia,  Plate  XYIIL,  except  fig.  71, 
an  exquisite  representation  of  L.  Gatty cb,  by  Dr.  Greville,  of 
Edinburgh.  The  following  description  of  L.  meloloiitha  I 
owe  to  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Gatty. 

"  This  is  the  variety  of  L.  nitida  mentioned  by  Dr. 
Johnston  as  '  branched  in  a  fine  dendritic  manner,  like 
Alecto  dilatans.'  It  differs  from  L.  nitida  in  the  cells  being 
immersed  in  a  delicate  transparent  crust ;  so  that,  in  some 
cases,  there  is  a  considerable  intervening  space  between 
each  cell.     A  still  more  remarkable  feature,  and  the  one 


LEPEALIA.  321 

from  which  its  name  has  been  taken,  is  a  thick  strong 
spine,  which  turns  up,  nearly  at  right  angles,  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  cells.  Two  equally  thick  and  strong 
spines  stand  up  in  the  same  position,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  mouth ;  the  two  mouth-spines  and  tail  not  being  per- 
fectly upright,  but  inclining  slightly  towards  eacli  other. 
The  resemblance  of  many  of  the  cells  to  a  cockchafer  or 
tailed-beetle  is  very  striking.  I  have  only  found  L.  melo- 
lonfha  on  i\\Qflat  shells  of  native  oysters,  and  usually  near 
the  joint  end,  in  some  little  dip  or  hollow,  where  the  polype 
perhaps  hoped  to  have  his  house  and  himself  secure  from 
injury.  But  if  so,  we  must  admit  that  he  is  a  very  bad 
judge  of  such  matters,  for  the  flatness  of  his  favourite  shell 
exposes  him  to  so  many  rubs  and  injuries  that  it  is  hardly 
possible  to  find  a  specimen  in  which  the  tail  and  mouth- 
spines  are  perfect;  in  so  many  cases  they  have  been  broken 
off,  leaving  an  aperture  in  their  place.  These  accidents 
have  perhaps  been  the  cause  of  the  peculiarity  of  this 
species  not  having  been  sooner  noticed;  for,  deprived  of 
the  mouth-spines  and  tail,  it  is  difficult  to  discover  any 
difference  between  L.  melolontha  and  L.  7iitida,  except  the 
fact  of  L.  melolo7itha  growing  in  a  branched  figure,  instead 
of  in  alternate  rows,  as  is  the  usual  Lepralia  fasliion." 

Y 


322  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

27.  Lepralia  innominata,  C.  W.  Peach. 

Hab.  On  stones  and  shells,  coast  of  Cornwall,  Peach ; 
dredged  off  Sana  Island,  Mr.  Ilyndman. 

Though  this  pretty  little  distinct  species  is  found  near 
us,  T  have  not  fallen  in  with  it  on  the  coast  of  Ayrsliire ; 
but  I  have  a  specimen  of  it  before  me,  from  Mrs.  Gatty. 
The  cells  are  white,  ovate,  and  sometimes  almost  orbicular ; 
and  when  the  ribs  diverge  from  a  central  umbo,  it  is  like  a 
Fecten  in  miniature.  "  The  margin  is  surrounded  by  nu- 
merous long  and  slender  bristles,  which  are  very  commonly 
destroyed.^^    [Couch.) 

28.  Lepralia  semilunaris,  A.  II.  Hassall. 

Hab.  Dublin  Bay  and  coast  of  Norfolk,  Mr.  Hassall. 

The  cells  are  perforated ;  the  aperture  semi-lunar ;  often 
with  an  operculum,  and  at  times  with  a  short  spine  on  each 
side  of  the  mouth. 

•jf-x-x-x-  ]f^all  of  the  cell  roughened. 

29.  Lepralia  unicornis. 

Hab.  On  rocks,  and  on  the  roots  of  L.  digitata. 

This  is  very  common  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire,  on  the 
roots  of  Laminaria  digitata.  The  cells  arc  disposed  in 
rows,  rough  and  scaly,  with  a  constricted  aperture.  Colour 
reddish  and  sometimes  white. 


G8. 


G7.     W      -^'       ^ 


^'■ 


^?i.?. 


*^^i 


71.--'' 


7U.L.- 


L.aiLlL-'li^tH. 

L.G-att/as. 


M.G .^el.  AAfflfs.Hlh 


F.BMVftjU 


lepralia.  323 

30.  Lepralia  Ballii. 

Hab.  On  bivalve  shells,  island  of  Sana,  Mr.  Hyndman ; 
coast  of  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach. 

This  is  dedicated  to  Robert  Ball,  Esq.,  of  Dublin,  an 
eminent  naturalist.  The  cells  are  short  and  raised,  thick, 
and  rough  with  granules ;  the  aperture  wide,  with  a  mucro 
above  the  upper  lip,  and  with  two  ear-like  open  loops  at  the 
side.  Capsules  in  front,  rounded,  granulous.  It  is  now 
thought  to  be  a  variety  of  L.  coccinea. 

31.  Lepralia  coccinea,  Lr.  Fleming. 

Hab.  On  the  under  side  of  stones.  Dr.  Fleming;  on 
Nulliporapoli/morphay  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  E.  Eorbes;  Corn- 
wall, Mr.  Peach ;  Isle  of  Wight,  Mr.  Thompson ;  near-  St. 
Andrew's,  Prof.  Read;  Ealmouth,  Dr.  Cocks;  dredged  off 
the  Tees,  Lieut.  Thomas,  R.N. ;  on  roots  of  Laminaria 
digitata,  Saltcoats,  D.  L. 

"  Cells  sub-cylindrical,  adjacent,  in  divergingly  bifid 
rows ;  mouth  wide,  a  single  blunt  tooth  on  the  outer  mar- 
gin, and  two  or  three  spines  on  the  ^  inner.''  It  is  pretty 
common  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire. 

32.  Lepralia  ciliata.     (Plate  XYIII.  fig.  66.) 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  seaweeds,  rocks,  and  shells ;  common. 
This  is  one  of  the  most  common  of  our  Lepralias,  and 


o24  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

pretty  easily  distinguished,  though  it  assumes  some  variety 
of  forms.  The  cells  are  ovato-globose,  frosted ;  the  aperture 
sub-circular,  with  from  three  to  seven  spines,  those  in  the 
middle  being  long,  and  those  at  the  sides  short.  There  are 
no  spines  on  the  upper  lip,  but  there  is  a  knob  above  it. 
The  L.  insi(/nis  of  Ilassall,  besides  the  spines  on  the  upper 
lip,  has  a  single  spine  arising  from  the  si(k.  I  remember 
that  he  was  pleased  when  I  sent  him  specimens  of  it  from 
our  Ayrshire  coast,  where  it  is  pretty  common.  It  is  smaller 
and  neater,  but  Dr.  Johnston  tliinks  it  is  only  a  variety  of 
the  normal  state. 

33.  Lepralia  spinifera,  A.  H.  Ilassall. 

Hab.  Rather  abundant  on  stones  and  shells,  in  Dublin 
Bav,  A.  H.  Hassall. 

This  differs  from  L,  ciliata  scarcely  in  anything  except 
that  it  has  a  sinus  in  the  upper  lip. 

34.  Lepralia  trispikosa,  Br.  Johnston. 

Hab.  On  shells,  Berwick  Bay,  rare.  Dr.  Johnston ;  coast 
of  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach ;  near  Aberdeen,  on  roots  of  Lami- 
7iaria  digitaia,  J.  Macgillivray. 

Crust  often  silvery  white,  with  minute  yellow  dots ;  cells 
rough ;  aperture  a  Kttle  cleft  above,  having  three  stout  long 
spines  on  the  under  lip. 


LEPRALIA.  3:25 

35.  Lepralia  immersa,  Br.  Johnston. 
Hab.  On  shells  and  stones  from  deep  water. 

The  crust  is  rough,  the  aperture  small,  with  a  blunt 
tooth  on  the  upper  lip ;  the  surface  minutely  granular.  Dr. 
Johnston  says  it  differs  from  L.  ciliata  in  having  a  more 
solid  texture ;  in  forming  larger  patches ;  in  the  much  less 
distinctness  of  the  cells;  in  the  aperture  having  no  rim, 
but  a  slight  projection  in  the  upper  margin ;  and  in  there 
being  no  knob  behind  it.  It  is  not  uncommon  on  the  west 
coast.     I  have  specimens  of  it,  from  Tiree,  on  Pinna  ingens. 

36.  Lepralia  violacea.  Professor  Forbes. 

Hab.  On  NuUipores,  from  the  Isle  of  Man,  E.  Forbes; 
coast  of  Cornwall,  Mr.  Peach ;  Dr.  Greville. 

"  This  species  is  nearly  allied  to  the  latter,  and  the  most 
distinguishing  characteristic  may  be  the  purple  colour  of 
the  crust,  which  is  quite  peculiar  to  it.'' 

37.  Lepralia  bispinosa. 

Hab.  On  Modiola  vulgaris,  Berwick  Bay,  Dr.  Johnston. 

Dr.  Johnston  states  that  this  species  bears  a  very  close 
resemblance  to  CelUjpora  pumicosu.  By  his  figure  of  it 
however  (plate  Ivii.  fig.  10),  it  seems  sufficiently  distin- 
guished from  it  by  the  very  long  spines  which  originate 
from  the  angles  of  the  lower  lip. 


326  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

38.  Lepralia  GATTYiE,  BtisJc.     (Plate  XVIII.  fig.  71.) 

Hab.  Discovered  by  Mrs.  Gatty,  of  Ecclesfield,  on  Fhi/l- 
lopJiora  ruhens,  from  Sidmoutli  and  Jersey. 

The  following  description  is  from  the  pen  of  Mrs.  Galty. 

"  A  delicate  and  beautiful  Lepralia,  of  transpareut  tex- 
ture, found  hitherto  only  on  PJii/llcphora  rubens ;  and 
being  usually  surrounded  by  patches  of  other  varieties  of 
its  race  of  larger  size,  it  is  very  apt  to  be  overlooked.  Its 
very  minute  size  is,  however,  an  almost  sure  guide  by  which 
to  find  it ;  and  when  once  seen  through  a  tolerably  good 
lens,  it  can  never  be  mistaken  for  any  of  its  relatives.  The 
commonest  observer,  who  can  see  it  at  all,  will  see  that  the 
centre  of  each  cell  is  ornamented  with  a  rich  pattern,  whereas 
other  Lepralice  are  either  dotted  all  over  the  cell,  or  round 
the  sides,  leaving  the  centre  plain,  or  across  the  cell  in 
lines.  The  pattern  of  L.  Gattya,  therefore,  thrown  as  it  is 
on  the  middle  of  the  cell,  is  a  very  characteristic  feature. 
There  are  two  other  characters  which  separate  it  entirely 
from  other  species;  but  these  require  a  stronger  glass  to 
detect  them.  At  the  foot  of  each  of  the  five  spines  that 
surround  the  mouth  or  aperture,  there  is  a  black  ring.  (See 
the  Plate.)  [This  is  supposed  by  Mr.  Busk  to  be  a  flexible 
joint,  similar  to  that  of  Crhia  denticidaia.']     And  below 


LEPRALIA.  327 

the  month  there  is,  on  each  side,  a  single  fine  spine,  which 
may  be  compared,  perhaps,  to  a  cat's  whisker.  The  pat- 
tern of  the  ornamented  centre  will  be  best  understood  by  a 
reference  to  the  Plate.  In  the  middle  of  all  there  is  a  knob 
or  projection  (more  or  less  obvious  in  different  individuals), 
and  round  this  ^umbo-like  projection'  there  is  a  circle  of 
small  dots  or  punctures.  From  this  circle  emanate  rays, 
or  raised  lines,  between  each  of  which  is  to  be  found  a  dot 
or  puncture,  larger  in  size  than  those  of  the  other  circle. 
These  rays  and  stars,  as  they  may  be  called,  are  alternate, 
and  so  form  a  circle  outside  the  circle  that  surrounds  the 
umbo.  Dr.  Greville  discovered  that  the  pear-shaped,  ter- 
mination of  each  cell  is  dehcately  fluted,  as  represented  in 
the  Plate;  but  this  character  cannot  be  considered  a  uni- 
versal guide,  as  the  pear-shaped  termination  to  the  cell  is 
wanting  in  many  specimens,  perhaps  from  the  overcrowd- 
ing of  the  cells. 

The  species  has  been  found,  during  two  successive  winters, 
at  Sidmouth  (1851  and  1852),  and  is  to  be  met  with  also 
in  Jersey. 


Genus  XIV.     MEMBEANIPOEA,  BlainviUe. 
Gen.    Char.      Polypidom    incrusting,    membrano-calcareouSj 


328  HISTORY   OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

spreading  irregularly,  formed  of  a  single  layer  of  alternating 
approximated  cells ;  cells  oval,  horizontal,  membranous,  the 
aperture  patulous,  with  a  hard  calcareous  rim. — Johnston. 

1.  Membranipora  pilosa,  Ellis. 

Hab.  On  seaweeds,  abundant,  and  also  on  shells. 

This  zoophyte  is  often  met  with  in  greater  abundance 
than  many  would  wish,  as  it  completely  covers,  and  in  a 
manner  conceals,  the  objects  on  which  it  grows.  Yet,  though 
when  it  is  of  a  dirty  white  colour,  smothering  some  delicate 
alga,  we  might  wish  that  it  were  away,  when  the  attention 
is  turned  to  it  in  some  of  its  finer  aspects  it  is  truly  beau- 
tiful. TMien  it  is  of  a  fine  fawn-colour,  clothing  a  little 
branching  seaweed,  it  is  quite  lovely ;  and  not  less  so  when 
it  spreads  itself  freely  on  some  broad-leaved  seaweed,  as  it 
oft€n  does,  either  irregularly  or  in  a  stellated  form.  It  has 
then  a  silvery  appearance,  and  many,  when  for  the  first 
time  they  examine  it  with  a  lens,  and  see  its  sharply-toothed 
and  granulated  cells,  are  so  struck  with  its  beauty  that  they 
conclude  that  this  exquisite  production  must  be  very  rare. 
Beliind  the  mouth  of  each  cell  there  is  a  very  long  tubular 
bristle. 

The  polypes  of  this  species  are  furnished  with  a  singular 
organ,  described  by  Dr.  Farre  and  by  the  Rev.  T.  Hincks. 


MEMBRANIPOEA.  329 

It  is  oblong,  placed  between  the  base  of  two  of  the  arms, 
and  attached  to  the  tentacular  ring.  Eound  the  opening  at 
the  top  there  is  a  play  of  cilia,  and  it  is  lined  with  cilia. 
Mr.  Hincks  had  long  made  this  organ  the  subject  of  inves- 
tigation, and  at  length  he  was  rewarded  by  the  following 
discoveries.  ''  Specimens  of  the  zoophyte  were  procured 
in  spring,  in  which  the  cercaria  of  Dr.  Tarre — filamentous 
bodies  which  are  found  swimming  in  the  visceral  cavity  in 
many  species  of  Bryozoa — were  present  in  great  abundance. 
In  one  of  these  polypes  I  observed  a  mass  of  these  cercarice 
wriggling  upward  from  the  low^er  part  of  the  visceral  cavity ; 
and  each  filament,  when  it  reached  the  base  of  the  organ 
before  referred  to,  was  drawn  into  it  and  carried  through 
it  by  the  action  of  the  ciha  lining  the  interior,  and  then 
ejected  and  borne  off  by  the  tentacular  currents.  This  ex- 
pulsion went  on  for  three  or  four  minutes,  during  which 
time  the  filaments  were  streaming  up  incessantly  from  below. 
After  a  while  a  single  filament  only  made  its  appearance 
occasionally,  and  at  last  none  were  to  be  seen." 

Dr.  Parre  having  observed  the  cercarice  in  Alcyoniunij 
"  drifting  rapidly  to  the  upper  part  of  the  visceral  cavity," 
adds,  "  it  would  appear  from  this  that  there  is  some  external 
communication  with  the  cavity  of  the  body."     Mr.  Hincks 


330  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

states,  "  ^Ty  observations  show  that  this  communication  is 
through  the  intertentacular  organ,  and  that  whatever  pur- 
pose it  may  subserve  besides,  in  the  economy  of  the  Bryo- 
zoon,  it  is  at  certain  seasons  the  chaimel  through  which 
cercaria  arc  ejected  from  the  visceral  cavity. — The  con- 
nection proved  to  exist  between  the  ciHated  organ  and  the 
cerearice — which  must  be  regarded  as  spermatozoic  bodies — 
may  be  accepted  as  conclusive  evidence  that  it  is  subservient 
in  some  way  to  the  function  of  generation. " 

Since  I  wrote  the  above,  I  put  into  a  tumbler  of  sea- 
water  a  small  fragment  of  OdonthaUa  dentata,  on  which  I 
saw  there  were  zoophytes.  On  applying  a  pocket-lens,  I 
observed  a  very  perfect  specimen  of  the  small  creeping  va- 
riety of  Sertularia  rugosa,  and  I  was  much  struck  with  the 
sculpture  of  the  large  vesicles,  resembling  the  finest  cut 
crystal  vases.  The  pretty  cells  were  closely  set  in  alternate 
order,  and  from  several  of  them  the  purely  white  polypes 
were  fully  expanded.  Then  I  observed  a  beautifid  little 
specimen  of  Coryne  pusilla,  var.  muscoides,  with  many  live 
polypes,  intermingled  with  oval  vesicles.  My  attention 
was  then  caught  by  Memhranijwra  pilosaj  a  very  common 
object,  but  even  more  interesting  than  either  of  the 
others,    for   there   was    more   life   about    it.      The   little 


MEMBRANIPOEA.  331 

white  polj^pes  were  popping  out  of  their  cells,  and  anon 
with  the  quickness  of  lightning  darting  back  into  them 
again.  But  I  observed,  what  was  quite  a  new  sight  to  me, 
one  of  the  polypes  which  had  broken  loose  from  its  cell, 
and  w^as  voyaging  through  what  must  have  seemed  to  it  a 
vast  field  of  waters.  To  the  naked  eye  it  was  almost  invi- 
sible, but  when  magnified  by  the  lens  it  was  like  a  beautiful 
little  hand-bell,  the  bell,  which  was  bowl-shaped,  being 
formed  by  about  twenty  tentacula,  and  the  body,  or  part  of 
the  body,  constituting  the  handle.  Beautiful  as  it  was,  I 
could  not  help  regarding  it  with  pity.  I  fear  it  was  not  a 
voyage  of  pleasure.  It  w^as  bounding  about,  but  its  efforts 
seemed  convulsive.  It  closed  its  little  arms,  as  if  it  had 
been  clasping  them  in  anguish,  and  then  by  a  sudden  jerk 
threw  them  out  again.  Perhaps  it  had  been  torn  by  vio- 
lence from  its  home,  and  knew  not  the  way  back  to  it,  so 
that  its  wanderings  may  have  been  its  misfortune  and  not 
its  fault.  I  soon  lost  sight  of  it,  and  it  may  have  perished. 
Less  to  be  pitied,  however,  than  many  thoughtless  youths, 
who  intentionally  go  astray,  and  who,  being  launched  on  a 
dangerous  sea  without  helm  or  compass  or  chart,  are  driven 
about  and  tossed,  and  terminate  their  guilty  career  amidst 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tempest. 


332  HISTORY    OP   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

2.  Membranipora  me^ibranacea,  Dr.  Fleming, 

Hab.  "  Common,  e-specially  on  stones  near  low-water 
mark/'  Dr.  Fleming.  '^  I  have  never  seen  it  on  seaweeds/' 
Dr.  Johnston.  On  the  coast  of  Ayrshire  it  is  common  on 
the  inside  surface  of  old  specimens  of  Bnccinum  undatum  ; 
I  have  it  also  on  the  outside  of  Patella  carulea,  D.  L. 

This  is  the  Flustra  unicornis  of  Dr.  Fleming ;  the  Flustra 
tuherculata  of  Dr.  Johnston's  first  edition.  It  spreads  to  a 
considerable  extent  as  a  thin  ^auze-like  crust  of  a  whitish 
colour.  The  cells  have  a  large  ovate  aperture,  and  above 
it  there  is  a  stout  hollow  conical  process. 

The  workmanship  is  very  delicate,  and  He  who  made  the 
artificer  endowed  it  with  instinctive  prudence  to  choose  a 
sheltered  position  for  its  domicile.  It  spreads  itself  on  the 
smooth  pure  white  inner  surface  of  a  newly  deserted  Bi/cci- 
nutn,  and  though  the  shell  should  be  tumbled  about  with  the 
storm,  the  inside  colony  are  perfectly  safe.  But  where  is  the 
prudence,  it  may  be  said,  in  building  its  city  on  the  very  out- 
side summit  of  Patella  carulea  ?  Even  here  its  prudence 
is  not  at  fault,  for  the  Patella  chooses  for  itself  one  of 
the  snuggest  possible  residences.  It  hollows  out  a  cave  in 
which  it  may  ensconce  itself  in  the  very  centre  of  the  roots 
of  Larninaria  digitatay  and  in  this  munition  the  Memhrani- 


ESCHAllIDiE.  833 

pora  is  as  safe  on  the  outside  of  the  Patella  as  it  could 
possibly  be  in  the  inside  of  the  Buccinum,  and  this  while 
the  inmate  of  the  cserulean  limpet  is  yet  alive. 


Family  ESCHAEID^. 

"  I  stood  upon  a  smooth  and  sandy  shore, — 
'Twas  one  of  Autumn's  bright  and  sunny  days, — 
The  sea  was  clear  as  crystal — hush'd  its  roar, 
And  distant  mountains  soften' d  by  the  haze ; 
Green  were  the  waters,  and  the  sky  deep  blue 
Reflected  in  them  form'd  a  lovely  hue : 
Huge  porpoises  were  rolling  o'er  and  o'er. 
And  fishermen  were  busy  on  the  shore, 
Mending  their  nets  to  cast  into  the  deep, 
That  they  of  ocean's  stores  their  share  might  reap ; 
While  dove-like  mews  were  hovering  o'er  the  sea, 
Dipping  their  wings  and  feet  luxuriously." — Miss  S.  Beever. 

Several  species  of  the  Escharidce  have  certain  singular 
organs  attached  to  the  cells,  and  called  the  avicularium,  or 
bird's-head,  in  consequence  of  their  shape.  Dr.  Johnston 
has  recorded  some  interesting  remarks  made  on  them  in 
foreign  species  by  Mr.  Darwin ;  and  I  am  happy  that  I  am 
permitted  to  copy  the  following  observation  made  on  them 
in  our  native  species,  by  the  Eev.  T.  Ilincks,  of  Exeter. 

'^The  'bird^s-head  processes/  with  which  some  of  the 


334  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

species  of  Bryozoa  are  furnislied,  have  engaged  the  careful 
attention  of  iiaturaHsts,  and  their  form  and  movements 
have  been  accurately  described.  But  though  we  have  many 
conjectures  as  to  their  precise  function,  and  relation  to  the 
economy  of  the  animal,  few  facts  have  as  yet  been  recorded 
which  throw  light  on  the  uses  of  tliis  curious  portion  of 
structure.  Such  being  the  case,  the  following  observations 
may  have  some  interest. 

"  The  organ  to  which  I  refer  bears  a  striking  resemblance 
to  a  miniature  bird^s  head,  and  is  mounted  on  a  short  pe- 
dicle, furnished  in  most  cases  with  a  basal  joint,  by  means 
of  which  it  can  be  swayed  backward  and  forward.  These 
'processes'  are  distributed  in  great  numbers  over  the  poly- 
pidom,  one  being  generally  placed  on  each  cell. 

"  The  beaks  are  continually  gaping  and  closing  with 
much  vehemence ;  and  the  entire  organ  is  frequently  swung 
to  and  fro.  The  movements,  as  it  has  often  been  noted, 
are  quite  independent  of  the  polypes ;  and  Mr.  Darwin  has 
well  remarked,  that  in  their  functions  these  bodies  '  are 
related  rather  to  the  axis  than  to  any  of  the  polype.' 

"  There  is  something  very  comical  in  tlie  energy  and 
earnestness  with  wliich  these  tiny  jaws  open  and  close,  and 
throw  themselves  about,  no  cause  being  apparent,  in  general. 


ESCHARID^.  335 

for  the  outrageous  gapings  and  eccentric  jerks  in  which 
they  indulge.  They  occur  on  several  British  species,  as, 
for  example,  Flustra  avicularis  and  Cellularia  avicularis. 

"  While  watching,  on  one  occasion,  a  piece  of  the  latter 
zoophyte  through  the  microscope,  a  worm  passed  over  it 
and  among  its  branches.  It  was  almost  immediately  firmly 
grasped  by  one  of  the  avicularia,  and  forcibly  detained. 
In  a  short  time  one  end  of  it  was  seized  by  another,  from 
which,  however,  by  its  violent  contortions,  it  extricated 
itself,  but  not  without  injury.  The  first  assailant,  mean- 
while, kept  fast  hold,  and  soon  two  others  caught  the  un- 
fortunate at  different  points  of  the  body.  Thus  it  was  held 
securely  pinioned ;  and  all  its  efforts  to  disengage  itself, 
w^hich  were  most  vigorous,  proved  unavailing.  The  avicu- 
laria grasped  the  body  of  their  victim  most  viciously,  and 
nearly  divided  it.  Wlien  I  last  observed  the  contest,  the 
worm  seemed  exhausted  by  its  struggles,  and  scarcely 
stirred;  the  heaJcs  remaining  firm  and  motionless.  These 
strange  police-officers  were  very  systematic  in  their  opera- 
tions,  and,  in  capturing  the  intruder,  seemed  to  be  dis- 
charging a  very  ordinary  function. 

'^  There  can  be  little  doubt,  I  think,  that  it  is  the  office 
of  these  organs  to  defend  the  Bnjozoon  from  its  enemies. 


336  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

The  beaks  are  well  placed  for  such  a  purpose,  aud  their  in- 
cessant gaping  and  swinging  must  enable  them  readily  to 
detect  the  presence  of  trespassers.  The  avieiilaria,  then, 
must  be  regarded  as  part  of  the  machinery  of  the  axis, 
charged  with  the  special  office  of  keeping  the  polypidom 
free  from  extraneous  matters.  An  analogous  contrivance 
occurs  on  others  of  the  Bryozoa,  consisting  of  large  bristles 
attached  to  the  cells  by  a  joint,  upon  which  they  move  back- 
ward and  forward  with  considerable  force.  These  clear 
away  obnoxious  matter  from  the  neighbourhood  of  the  cell, 
and  keep  the  surface  of  the  polypidom  clean.  I  can  con- 
firm, from  personal  observation,  the  remarks  which  some 
authors  have  made  respecting  the  force  with  which  the 
movements  of  these  hair-hke  appendages  are  executed.'* 

How  interesting  and  instructive  are  these  observations ! 
They  show  the  kind  care  of  the  great  Creator  over  the 
minutest  of  His  creatures.  And  will  He  not  care  for  the 
children  of  His  own  familv — for  His  ransomed  ?  Yea, 
verily ;  He  who  has  sent  His  Son  to  save  them,  will  give 
His  angels  charge  over  them ;  for  it  is  written,  "  Are  they 
not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ?'' 


CELLULARIA.  337 

Genus  XV.     CELLULAEIA,  Dallas. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  calcareous  or  membrano-calcareoiis, 
confervoid,  divided  dichotomously ;  the  divisions  narrow,  com- 
posed of  two  or  three  alternating  series  of  oblong  contiguous 
cells  ou  a  single  plane ;  the  apertures  lateral,  oblique,  and  facing- 
one  way.  Polypes  ascidian,  with  usually  fourteen  tentacula ;  no 
gizzard. — Johnston. 

^  Aperture  of  the  cell  terminal. 
1.  Cellulaeia  ctliata,  MUs.  (Plate  XVII.  fig.  62.) 
Hab.  On  corallines,  roots,  and  also  branches  of  Algee. 
Salcombe,  Eev.  T.  Hincks;  Irish  coast,  sparingly,  W. 
Thompson;  Peterhead,  C.  W.  Peach;  coast  of  Ayrshire, 
rare,  D.  L.  Dr.  Pleming  says  it  is  common;  from  whicli 
I  conclude  that  it  is  much  oftener  met  with  on  the  northern 
and  eastern  shores  of  Scotland  than  on  the  western.  I  have 
had  good  specimens  of  it  from  Miss  Allardyce,  of  Cromarty ; 
a  very  large  specimen  from  Miss  S.  Beever,  of  Coniston, 
but  I  beheve  it  was  from,  a  friend  (Miss  Hislop)  in  the  Isle 
of  Man ;  and  I  have  often  got  it  in  little  tufts  on  seaweeds, 
sent  me  in  a  rough  state  from  the  south  of  England. 

The  little  tufts  are  from  half  an  inch  to  nearly  an  inch  in 
height,  delicate,  of  pellucid  whiteness,  and  dichotomously 
branched.     The  cells  crown  the  top  of  the  branches;  the 

z 


338  HISTORY    OF    BHITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

wide  ai)ertures  are  fringed  on  the  upper  edge  with  four  or 
five  long  calcareous  spines,  which  are  easily  broken  off 
when  dry,  and  the  mouth  is  often  covered  with  a  pearly 
operculum.  It  is  in  all  states  beautiful ;  but  when  a  lens 
is  applied  to  it  in  this  pearl-operculated  form,  it  is  one  of 
the  finest  objects  of  a  minute  nature  that  can  anywhere  be 
seen.  AVhat  human  hand  would  not  hang  down  in  despair, 
if  required  to  imitate  it ;  and  yet  the  great  Unseen  teaches 
an  almost  invisible  worm  thus  elegantly  to  fashion  it.  We 
have  ten  fingers,  and  they  often  work  wonders.  Professor 
Edward  Forbes  states  that  this  little  Ascidian  polype  has 
from  twelve  to  sixteen,  to  which  we  give  the  name  of 
tentacula. 

2.  Cellularia  tern  ATA,  Dr.  David  Skene. 

Hab.  Sent  from  Aberdeen,  by  Dr.  D.  Skene,  to  EUis; 
Dr.  Fleming's  were  from  Zetland;  mine  were  from  Lady 
Keith  Murray,  Stonehaven,  and  from  Mr.  Bean,  of  Scar- 
borough, at  which  latter  place  it  is  not  rare  on  corallines, 
and  sometimes  attached  to  shells.  Peterhead,  abundant, 
Mr.  Peach. 

It  is  about  an  inch  in  height,  branching  dichotomously ; 
the  cells  enlarge  gradually  in  breadth  towards  the  top,  and 
are  armed  above  with  two  or  three  short  spines.     It  takes 


CELLULARIA.  339 

not  its  specific  name  from  the  number  of  the  spines,  but 
from  having  three  cells  betwixt  every  two  joints. 
■^■^  Aperture  superior ^  suhterminalj  oval, 

3.  Cellularia  scruposa,  Creeping  Stony  Coralline,  Ellis. 

Hab.  On  the  roots  of  Laminaria  digitata,  and  on  coral- 
lines and  seaweeds.  Peterhead,  not  uncommon,  Mr.  Peach. 
It  is  common  in  the  Pirth  of  Porth,  and  in  the  north  of 
Scotland,  but  we  have  very  seldom  met  with  it  in  the  west. 
Mr.  Robert  Gray  has  found  it  in  abundance  to  the  east  of 
Dunbar.  Where  it  is  found  at  the  roots  of  seaw^eeds,  it 
often  covers  an  inch  square,  creeping  along  the  surface,  and 
attacliing  itself  by  tabulous  root-like  fibres ;  the  cells  are 
oval ;  each  cell  has  two  appendages,  the  one  in  the  form  of 
pincers,  and  the  other  is  furnished  with  a  long  moveable 
bristle. 

4.  Cellularia  reptans,  Ellis. 

Hab.  On  corallines,  seaweeds,  etc.;  common. 

This  is  pretty  like  the  preceding,  but  the  tufts  are  larger. 
The  branches  are  dichotomous;  the  cells  have  an  oblique 
opening,  armed  with  four  or  sometimes  five  short  spines. 
The  colour  is  lighter  than  that  of  the  preceding ;  with  us  it 
is  light  grey,  and  not  unfrequently  tinged  with  red.  It  is 
very  abundant,  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire,  on  Kaliclrys  sill- 


340  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

qiiosa.  It  is  attached  by  tubulous  fibrous  roots,  proceeding 
from  various  parts  of  the  polypidom  ;  and  ElHs  mentions 
that  they  are  often  hooked,  to  give  it  a  firmer  hokl.  The 
dicbotomous  branches  are  jointed  at  their  base,  as  shown 
by  EUis  (plate  xx.  fig.  4).  What  skill  and  kindness  in  all 
His  works !  '^  The  ramifications  arc  connected  by  some 
short  pliant  tnhdi,  which  serve  as  so  many  hinges  to  the 
branches  to  play  to  and  fro  freely,  and  comply  with  the 
violent  motions  of  the  sea.  These  hinges  seem  to  consist 
of  two  short  tubes,  one  to  each  row  of  cells,  and  are  so 
firmly  united  to  each  branch  that  they  seem  insensibly  to 
pass  into  the  cells  of  each.^^  [Ellis.)  Ovarian  capsules  not 
common. 

5.  Cellularia  Hookeri,  Sir  IF,  J.  Hoohr. 

Hab.  Found  by  Sir  William  Hooker  at  Torquay;  and 
by  Prof.  E.  Eorbes  in  Zetland. 

This  beautiful  little  coralline  is  of  great  rarity.  It  is 
thus  described  by  Dr.  Fleming : — "  Height  upwards  of  an 
inch,  dichotomously  branched;  branches  straight,  stiff", 
brittle,  divaricate;  the  cells  are  protuberant  dorsally,  and 
their  rounded  top  is  nearly  free,  projecting  laterally,  giving 
the  edge  a  remarkably  jagged  outline,  and  the  pearly  ovaria 
are  rounded.^''     In  addition.  Dr.  Johnston  states  that  near 


Plate  XIX, 


74:. 


^y 


X 


74;. 


73. 


i\  /; 


'\.  l;f 


72 


'W 


72  .■■■•■ 


'^' 


s 


,», 


,  fe  ^  w  - 


iiLuriiaria.  farciiTimoide: 
jCciriiamiralDili?. 


CELLULARTA.  341 

the  base  of  some  of  the  cells  there  arises  a  loni^  setaceous 
bristle^  that  bends  over  the  upper  surface  of  the  pol3'pidom, 
and  it  is  moveable.  We  doubt  not  that  this  formidable 
lash  is  to  keep  off  intruders,  and  to  sweep  them  away  when 
they  have  made  encroachments. 

•jf-x-x-  Apertures  superior  and.  very  large. 

6.  Cellularia  aviculauia,  Bird^s-head  Coralline,  MUs. 
(Plate  XIX.  fig.  72.) 

Hab.  On  corallines  in  deep  water.  Salcombe,  common, 
Rev.  T.  Hincks;  Peterhead,  Mr.  Peach. 

The  polypidom  is  erect,  bushy,  greyish-white.  The  cells 
have  a  spine  at  each  of  the  upper  angles,  and  the  aperture 
is  generally  covered  with  a  round  pearly  operculum.  ^'  On 
the  outside  of  each  cell  we  discover  the  appearance  of  a 
bird^s  head,  with  a  crooked  beak,  opening  very  wide." 
[Ellis.)  It  is  distinguished  from  Flustra  avicularis  by 
having  two  conical  spines  at  the  angles,  whereas  it  {F.  avi- 
cularis) has  four,  which  also  differ  in  appearance.  The  colour, 
likewise,  is  fainter  when  dried.  I  have  it  from  Mr.  Tuma- 
nowicz,  Hastings. 

•x-x-x-x-  Apertures  lateral  and  very  large. 

7.  Cellularia  neritina.  Miss  BlacJchurne. 

Hab.  "  Miss  Blackburne,  Cheshire,"  Dr.  Fleming ;  Scar- 


342  HISTORY   OF   BKITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

borough,  very  rare,  Mr.  Bean ;  Tyncmouth,  Miss  E.  Eorster ; 
Copinstra,  Lieut.  Thomas,  K.lSr. 

Several  inches  in  height;  cells  oblong;  aperture  large 
and  oval ;  capsules  pearly  and  formed  like  a  young  Nerita, 
whence  the  specific  name. 

8.  Cellularia  plumosa,  Boodij. 

Hab.  Not  uncommon  beyond  low-water  mark,  Fleming ; 
Salcombe,  Eev.  T.  Hincks ;  Hastings,  M.  Tumanowicz ; 
Firth  of  Forth,  D.  L.,  jun. ;  Lochryan,  oyster- shells,  D.  L. 

Two  inches  high,  in  habit  a  little  like  Sertularia  argentea, 
but  more  tufted,  and  it  is  often  of  a  pink  colour,  with 
pearly  operculums. 

9.  Cellularia  Peachii,  Busk. 

Hab.  Boddom,  Buchanness ;  Peterhead,  Tyuemouth,  Co- 
pinstra,  Lieut.  Thomas,  E.N. 

The  account  of  this  new  species  I  take  by  kind  permis- 
sion from  Mr.  Busk^s  account  of  it  in  the  '  Annals  of  Na- 
tural History.^  Mr.  Peach,  by  whom  it  was  first  observed 
to  be  distinct  from  C.  nerilina,  remarks  that  the  species  is 
bushy,  erect,  attached  to  stones,  old  shells,  and  to  other 
zoophytes,  from  deep  water,  brought  up  by  fishermen's  lines 
oft'  Peterhead. — "It  is  white,  and  of  a  delicate  shining 
aspect  when  dry ;  the  branches  long,  slender,  and  straggling. 


SCRUPOCELLAEIA.  343 

The  inferior  end  of  the  cell  as  seen  behind  much  contracted ; 
the  mouth  regularly  oval,  and  surrounded  with  a  somewhat 
tliickened  margin,  beset  with  minute  verrucosities.  There 
is  a  row  of  from  three  to  five  small  openings  towards  the 
outer  border  of  the  cell  on  the  back,  and  the  upper  and 
outer  angle  in  front  supports  a  minute  upright  spine,  which 
is,  however,  not  unfrequently  wholly  wanting.  There  are 
no  moveable  appendages.  The  ovarian  cells  are  rounded 
and  affixed  above  the  cell  to  wliich  they  belong,  and  imme- 
diately behind  the  upper  margin  of  the  mouth,  which  in 
that  case  is  slightly  depressed.  The  external  surface  is 
marked  by  lines  crossing  each  other  obliquely,  and  giving 
it  a  tessellated  aspect.  The  mouth  of  the  cell  is  filled  up 
by  a  delicate  transparent  membrane,  in  the  upper  part  of 
which  is  situated  the  crescentic  orifice,  protected  below  by 
a  projecting,  and  probably  moveable  labium,  as  in  others  of 
this  class."  {Busk.) 


Genus  SCRUPOCELLARIA. 

1.    SCRUPOCELLAEIA  SCRUPEA,  BusTc. 

Hab.  Dredged  near  Dartmouth  by  Prof.  E.  Forbes,  and 
by  Mr.  M'Andrew  in  the  Mediterranean. 


814<  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

I  insert  also  in  this  place,  by  the  same  kind  permission, 
Mr.  Busk's  account  of  this  zoophyte,  new  to  our  British 
Fauna. 

"  In  stating  the  form  of  the  cells  in  this  genus,  it  is  more 
convenient  usually  to  refer  to  the  back  view  of  them,  as  I 
liave  done  in  this  case. 

*^In  habit  this  species  bears  so  close  a  resemblance  to 
S.  scr?(posa  that  to  the  naked  eye  there  is  very  little  diller- 
ence  between  them.  The  branches  are  a  little  broader,  and 
perhaps  more  regularly  and  more  closely  disposed.  The  cells 
are  wider  in  proportion  to  their  length  than  in  that  species, 
and  their  sides,  especially  the  upper  one,  more  square 
and  straight.  The  priuci])al  difference  in  the  form  of  the 
cell  consists  in  the  existence  in  S.  scmpea  of  a  rather  deep 
depression  or  sinus  on  the  back  of  the  cell,  and  towards 
the  outer  margin,  in  which  sinus  is  lodged  the  vihraadum'^. 
This  organ  is  placed  considerably  more  behind  the  cell  than 
it  is  in  S.  scrvposa,  and  differs  somewhat  in  shape  from  the 
same  organ  in  that  species.  It  is  wider,  flatter,  and,  as  it 
were,  of  a  spatulate  form.  The  avicularium  occupies  the 
same  position,  or  nearly  so,  as  in  that  species,  or  perhaps  is 

*  Mr.  Busk  employs  this  term  to  signify  the  organ  furnished  with  n 
moveable  or  vibratile  seta,  as  distinguished  from  the  prehensile  avicularia. 


FLUSTRA.  345 

also  placed  a  little  more  posteriorly.  An  important  differ- 
ence, however,  between  these  very  similar  species  consists 
in  the  reniform  pedunculate  operculum,  which  projects  in 
front  of  the  mouth  of  the  cell.  Although  this  organ  exists 
in  a  great  variety  of  form  in  many  species  of  CellulanadcBj 
and  is  particularly  well  developed  in  the  common  C.  rejotans, 
I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  hitherto  received  the  attention 
it  would  seem  to  deserve  in  the  distinction  of  species.  This 
process  does  not  arise  from  the  edge  of  the  cell,  but  from 
the  wall  of  the  cell  a  little  beyond  the  margin,  and  it  usually 
appears  to  be  tubular  at  its  origin.  It  assumes  various 
forms,  some  very  fantastic,  and  increases  in  size  as  the  cell 
becomes  older,  so  that  in  the  older  cells  at  the  bottom  of 
the  branches  it  almost  entirely  covers  the  mouth." 


Genus  XYI.     FLUSTRA,  Sea-Mats,  Linnaeus. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  plant-like,  membranous,  frondose  or 
crustaceous,  formed  of  cells  arranged  quincuncially  in  several 
series,  and  in  one  or  two  layers  :  cells  in  juxtaposition,  more  or 
less  quadrangular,  flat,  with  distinct  border :  the  aperture  trans- 
verse, semi-lunar,  valvular,  subterminal. — Br.  Jolmdon. 


346  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

■^  Foliaceous,  with  cells  on  hoth  sides. 

1.  Flustra  foliacea,  Broad-leaved  Horn- wrack.  (Plate 
XYII.  fig.  63.) 

Hab.  On  hard  ground,  in  a  few  fathoms  water. 

It  is  several  inches  in  height  and  breadth.  We  have 
never  found  it  on  the  Ayrshire  coast  except  in  fragments 
evidently  drifted.  I  have  got  it  in  great  abundance  betwixt 
Leith  and  Portobello ;  I  have  it  from  Mr.  A.  Tudor,  Bootle ; 
from  ]\Iiss  IM'Leish  and  Misses  Steel  in  abundance  from  the 
Dee  below  Cliester;  from  Eev.  Mr.  Urquhart,  Lochryan. 
I  have  dredged  it  sparingly  and  small  in  Lamlash  Bay, 
Arran.  "What  I  got  there,  as  well  as  what  I  got  in  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  had,  when  fresh,  a  very  agreeable  flavour, 
like  bergamot,  or  rather  like  Verbena  trijphjlla.  This  plea- 
sant flavour  is  mentioned  by  several ;  compared  by  one  to 
that  of  the  orange,  by  another  to  that  of  violets,  by  a  third 
to  the  mixed  odour  of  roses  and  geraniums;  so  that  it  is 
probable  that  it  differs  in  different  places,  for  ElHs  ascribes 
to  it  an  unpleasant  fishy  smell.  It  spreads  out  in  a  pal- 
mated  fan-like  form.  The  segments  of  the  frond  differ 
much  in  size  in  different  specimens,  some  being  narrow,  and 
others  more  than  an  inch  in  breadth,  though  tliis  is  rare. 
By  some  it  is  greatly  admired.    Hooker  says,  "  For  curiosity 


TLUSTRA.  347 

and  beauty,  I  have  not,  among  all  the  plants  or  vegetables 
I  have  yet  observed,  seen  any  one  comparable  to  this  sea- 
weed/' And  yet  our  Newhaven  fishermen  speak  of  this 
and  many  other  zoophytes  as  sea-caff,  i.  e.  sea-chaff,  either 
as  worthless,  or  as  easily,  when  dry,  driven  about  by  the 
wind.  Nevertheless  it  is,  to  those  who  attentively  consider 
it,  an  admirable  piece  of  workmanship,  as  Eay  and  other 
intelHgent  naturalists  say,  vying  in  its  texture  with  a  web 
of  silk  or  of  fine  linen.  Its  name  is  from  a  Saxon  word, 
flustrian,  to  weave ;  and  He  alone  who  gathered  together  the 
waters  of  the  sea  could  teach  these  marine  manufacturers 
to  construct  amidst  its  waves  such  elegant  tabernacles. 

2.  Flustra  chartacea.  Paper  Sea-Mat. 

Hab.  Coast  of  Sussex,  Ellis;  Brighton,  Lister;  Ply- 
mouth, Eev.  T.  Hincks;  Dublin  Bay,  Professor  Allman; 
south  of  Ireland,  Mr.  W.  Thompson.  So  far  as  I  know, 
this  has  never  been  found  in  Scotland,  but  I  have  it  from 
Mr.  Tumanowicz,  Mr.  Wigham,  and  Miss  S.  Beever,  from 
Hastings,  where  it  seems  to  abound ;  also  from  Mr.  Pike, 
from  Brighton. 

The  cells  are  an  oblong  figure,  the  apertures  protected 
by  a  helmet-like  operculum.  It  is  of  smaller  size  and  of 
more  delicate  texture  than  the  preceding ;  of  a  light  straw- 


348  HISTOllY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

colour,  though  occasionally  tinted  with  pink.  It  is  scarcely 
two  inches  in  height ;  and  it  is  thin  and  glistening. 

3.  Flustra  truncata,  Xarrow-leaved  Horn-wrack. 
(Plate  XYII.  fig.  64.) 

Hab.  Very  common  on  many  of  the  shores  of  Scotland, 
as  well  as  the  north  of  England,  but  not  found  in  the 
south  of  England.  It  is  common  in  Belfast  Bay.  Mr.  W. 
Thompson,  Peterhead ;  abundant  and  very  fine,  Mt.  Peach. 
It  is  found  in  great  abundance  betwixt  Leith  and  Porto- 
bello.  The  finest  specimens  I  have  seen  were  gathered  by  me 
at  the  Black  Eocks,  Leith,  at  low-water,  glistening,  when 
dried,  as  if  varnished.  We  have  found  it  also  at  Dirleton, 
opposite  to  the  Bass  Rock.  But  we  have  never  fallen  in 
with  it  on  the  coast  of  Ayrshire,  Arran,  or  Cumbraes. 

This  differs  considerably  from  both  the  preceding  species. 
It  is  much  larger  than  F.  chartacea,  being,  at  times,  fully 
four  inches  in  height  and  three  in  breadth;  it  is  divided 
into  a  greater  number  of  segments  than  F.  foUacea,  and 
they  are  narrower  and  truncated.  Leaflets  often  spring 
from  tlie  edges  of  the  segments.  The  cells  are  linear-ob- 
long, and  have  often  a  black  dot  in  the  centre,  which  is 
probably  the  remains  of  the  dead  polype.  In  the  specimens 
gathered  by  me  at  the  Black  Eocks,  Leith,  the  younger 


FLTJSTRA.  349 

portions  of  the  segments  were  of  a  pinkish  colour^  from 
the  cell  being  filled  with  living  polypes.  This  species  does 
not  appear  to  have  any  of  the  pleasant  flavour  which  cha- 
racterizes F.  foliacea. 

^■^  With  cells  on  one  side  only. 

4.  Tlustra  carbasea,  Br.  Skene. 

Hab.  Aberdeen^  Skene;  Leith_,  Dr.  Coldstream;  coast 
of  Durham,  J.  Hogg;  coast  of  Berwickshire,  Dr.  John- 
ston; Bootle,  rare,  Mr.  Tudor;  Dublin  Bay,  rare,  Mr. 
M'Calla;  Stonehaven,  Lady  Keith  Murray;  on  the  fisher- 
men's nets  at  Newhaven,  in  some  abundance,  D.  L.,  jun. ; 
Peterhead,  rare,  Mr.  Peach. 

It  is  very  easy  to  distinguish  this  from  any  of  the  pre- 
ceding species,  from  having  the  cells  confined  to  one  side. 
The  substance  is  thin,  the  colour  brownish,  and  the  surface 
glossy.  It  has  no  tufted  tubular  roots ;  the  segments  ex- 
pand, and  are  rounded  at  the  top.  It  is  about  two  inches 
in  height,  and,  in  proportion  to  its  height,  broader  than 
either  F.  foliacea  or  F.  truncata.  Even  on  the  Leith 
shore  it  is  comparatively  of  less  frequent  occurrence.  When 
I  told  my  lamented  friend,  the  late  Dr.  Patrick  Neill,  that 
I  had  got  great  abundance  of  F.  foliacea  and  F.  truncata  at 
Seafield — "  But  did  you  get  carbasea  ?"  said  he.     ''  For 


350  HISTORY   OF    BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

that  you  must  examine  the  fishermen's  nets  and  boats 
at  Newhaven."  Dr.  Grant  has  calculated  that  a  com- 
mon specimen  of  F,  carhasea  presents  more  than  18,000 
polypi,  396,000  tentacula,  and  39,600,000  cilia  on  these 
tentacula.  How  much  life  and  active  enjoyment  on  a  small 
polypidom ! 

5.  Flustra  setacea,  Prof.  John  Flem'mg. 

liab.  iVlong  with  Cellijpora  cervicoriiis,  from  deep  water, 
Zetland,  Tleming.  Height  two  inches ;  branches  linear,  of 
an  inch  in  diameter,  brittle. 

6.  Tlustra  avicularis,  Tan-shaped  Sea-Mat,  Ellis. 
Hab.  Attached  to  other  corallines  and  old  shells,  in  deep 

water.  Peterhead,  on  F.  foliacea  and  F.  truncata,  Mr. 
Peach. 

Our  first  specimens  of  this  pretty  little  Fliistra  were 
from  Mr.  Tudor,  of  Bootle,  attached  to  F.  foliacea ;  our 
next  were  found  by  Miss  M^Leish,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Dee,  below  Chester,  where  F.  foliacea,  with  this  pretty 
parasite,  is  cast  out  by  the  tide  and  lies  withering  on  the 
shore.  It  is  about  an  inch  in  height,  fan-shaped,  dichoto- 
mous,  segments  truncate,  cells  oblong,  with  pearly  capsules. 

7.  Plustra  Murrayana,  Bean. 

Hab.  Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean,  very  rare;  coast  of  North- 


FLUSTHA.  351 

umberland,  Miss  Dale;  Yorkshire  and  Orkney,  Lieut. 
Thomas,  E.N. ;  Stonehaven,  Lady  Keith  Murray ;  Peter- 
head, Mr.  Peach;  Dublin  Bay,  M^Calla;  Leith  and  New- 
haven,  on  the  fishermen's  nets,  in  some  abundance,  D.  L., 
jun. 

This  pretty  little  Fhistra  bears  considerable  resemblance 
to  F.  avictdaris,  but  the  cells,  which  are  larger  and  more 
raised,  are  armed  with  more  spines,  and  from  various  parts 
of  the  polypidom  there  are  long  tubular  fibres  thrown  out 
to  attach  it  to  other  bodies.  It  is  often  landed  with  bird's- 
head  appendages. 

^^■^  Crustaceous. 
8.  Flustra  membranacea.  Shagreen  Sea-mat,  Ellis. 
Hab.  On  Laminarice,  common. 

This  forms  a  beautiful  gauze-like  incrustation  on  the 
broad  frond  of  several  seaweeds,  but  especially  of  Laminaria 
digitata.  When  it  is  upon  a  narrow  frond  I  have  seen  it, 
though  rarely,  spreading  itself  a  little  beyond  its  support, 
and  the  portion  that  was  free  had  cells  on  both  sides. 
Young  patches  of  it  on  the  dark  L.  digitata  are  peculiarly 
beautiful,  being  of  a  pure  silvery  colour,  with  a  gracefully 
rounded  margin.  The  cells  are  quadrangular, — longer,  how- 
ever, than  broad, — with  a  blunt  hollow  spine  at  each  angle. 


352  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Specimens  are  occasionally  met  with  that  are  in  some  de- 
gree roughened  with  strap -like  processes,  scattered  over 
the  surfacCj  sometimes  in  clusters  of  two  or  three  together, 
about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  height,  of  the  same  horny 
substance  as  the  cells.  They  are  closed  at  the  top,  and  it 
has  been  conjectured  that  they  are  ovaries.  The  polypes 
have  numerous  tentacula,  which  expand  in  the  form  of  a 
bell.  "  When  the  polypes  are  all  protruded  they  form  a 
beautiful  object  under  the  microscope,  from  their  numbers, 
their  delicacy,  the  regularity  of  their  disposition,  and  the 
vivacity  of  their  motions,  now  expanding  their  tentacula 
into  a  beautiful  campanulate  figure,  now  contracting  the 
circle,  and  ever  and  anon  retreating  within  the  shelter  of 
their  cells."  [Dr.  Johnston.)  I  have  elsewhere  stated  that 
I  have  seen  a  specimen  of  F.  memhranacea  (and  Dr.  John- 
ston has  seen  its  equal)  five  feet  in  length  by  eight  inches 
in  breadth.  As  every  little  cell  had  been  inhabited  by  a 
living  polype,  by  counting  the  cells  on  a  square  inch,  I  cal- 
culated that  this  web  of  silvery  lace  had  been  the  work  and 
the  habitation  of  above  two  millions  of  industrious,  and,  we 
doubt  not,  happy  inmates ;  so  that  a  single  colony,  on  a 
submarine  island  of  a  foot  in  length,  was  almost  equal  in 
number  to  the  population  of  Scotland.     Specimens  of  this 


FLUSTRA.  353 

Fhistra  may  be  seen  every  day  on  our  shores,  and  yet  many, 
year  after  year,  have  paced  the  shore  without  ever  observing 
them,  or  only  regarding  them  as  so  much  grey  crust,  quite 
undeserving  of  their  attention. 

9.  Fltjstra  coriacea,  E.  Forbes, 

Hab.  On  old  shells.  Isle  of  Man,  Prof.  Torbes ;  Fowey 
Harbour  and  Peterhead,  not  uncommon,  Mr.  Peach;  on 
old  shells,  dredged  off  Sana  Island,  Mr.  Hyndman. 

The  cells  broadly  elliptical,  having  generally  two  hollow 
tubercles  on  the  posterior  angles  of  the  aperture. 

10.  Plustra?  lineata.  Professor  Jameson. 
Hab.  On  rocks,  shells,  seaweeds ;  common. 

This  species  spreads  Hke  a  Lejyralia,  in  round,  and  often 
in  irregularly-shaped,  patches.  The  cells  are  oval  or  ob- 
long, sometimes  with  short  stout  spines,  that  meet  across 
the  cell  very  like  Lejjralia  nit'ida,  except  that  they  are  never 
joined.  At  other  times  the  spines  are  long  and  shaggy, 
covering  the  cell ;  but  instead  of  uniting,  inclining  towards 
the  mouth,  as  we  may  call  it,  of  the  cell,  where,  in  the 
outermost  cells,  the  spines  are  so  lolig  as  to  form  a  kind  of 
bushy  beard.  Several  distinguished  naturahsts  are  disposed 
to  think  that  this  is  not  a  distinct  species,  but  a  pecuHar 
state  of  L.  nitida  or  L.  ciliata.     I  remember  suggesting 

2  A 


354  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

that  this  might  be  the  case,  both  to  Dr.  rieming  and  Dr. 
Johnston,  before  I  knew  that  the  same  suspicion  had  been 
entertained  by  persons  of  higlier  name.  My  attention  has 
thus  been  directed  to  the  subject  for  several  years ;  and  the 
result  is,  that  I  am  now  disposed  to  think  that  it  is  a  dis- 
tinct species.  It  is  exceedingly  common  with  us;  and  Z. 
7iitida,  to  which  it  bears  the  greatest  resemblance,  is,  on  the 
west  coast,  exceedingly  rare.  "When  richly  studded  with 
its  pearly  operculums,  it  makes  some  approacli  to  L.  ciliata 
when  rich  with  opercula  as  the  var.  insignis  (not  rare  with 
us)  very  frequently  is ;  but  the  form  of  the  cells  is  quite  dif- 
ferent ;  and  towards  L.  annulata  it  makes  not  the  slightest 
approximation. 

11.  Tlustra  distans,  HassalL 
Hab.  On  aquatic  plants  in  brackish  water. 
Considerably  more  than  a  year  ago,  specimens  of  this 
curious  zoophyte  were  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  \Yigham,  of  Nor- 
wich, who  stated  that  he  had  gathered  it  in  abundance 
at  Yarmouth,  in  ditches  of  brackish  water,  about  a  mile 
distant  from  the  sea,  and  having  no  direct  connection  with 
it.  It  grew,  he  said,  on  the  stems  of  aquatic  plants.  It 
was  quite  new  to  me,  and  I  was  advised  to  send  it  to  Pro- 
fessor AUman,  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  wlio  is  preparing 


FLUSTRA.  355 

a  work  on  fresh- water  zoophytes.  I  did  so;  and  I  had  a 
very  friendly  letter  from  him,  saying  that  it  was  very  in- 
teresting, but  that  he  would  like  to  examine  it  in  a  living 
state  before  giving  his  opinion  respecting  it.  In  a  letter 
which  I  lately  had  from  Mr.  Wigham,  he  mentions  that  he 
had  shown  it  to  Mr.  Peach,  who  said  it  greatly  reserabled 
Memhranipora  Peachii,  which  he  had  found  in  the  dock  at 
Ipswich ;  but  yet  it  seemed  distinct ;  as  the  one  found  at 
Ipswich  had  three  inflected  spines  on  each  cell,  whereas  the 
Yarmouth  one  was  invariably  without  spines. 

Corresponding  lately  with  Mr.  Busk,  of  Greenwich,  I 
sent  him  a  specimen  of  the  Yarmouth  zoophyte,  and  he 
wrote  to  me  that  it  seemed  to  be  Flustra  distans  of  Mr. 
Hassall,  of  which  he  had  a  specimen  named  by  our  lamented 
friend  Mr.  W.  Thompson.  I  have  not  at  hand  the  volume 
of  the  '  Annals  of  Natural  History,^  in  which  it  is  figured 
and  described  by  Mr.  Hassall. 

12.  Elustea  hispida,  Eough  Sea-mat. 

Hab.  In  irregularly-shaped  patches  on  Fucits  serratus ; 
common. 

This,  like  many  other  common  things,  possesses  uncom- 
mon beauty,  but  as  this  beauty  must  be  "  sought  out,^^  not 
one  in  ten  thousand  ever  sees  anything  remarkable  in  it.     I 


356  HISTORY    OF    BllITTSH    ZOOPHYTES. 

confess  that  when  seen  by  the  naked  eye,  it  has  not  much 
to  recommend  it.  As  it  is  pretty  much  the  colour  of  tlie 
Fncus  that  it  invests,  it  takes  a  trained  eve  to  observe  it  at 
all ;  and  when  it  is  seen,  what  is  it,  some  would  say,  but  a 
brownish  fleshy  scarf,  with  some  scattered  spinules,  giving 
roughness  to  what  would  otherwise  be  a  smooth  glisten- 
incT  surface  ?  If  vou  would  look  at  Sir  John  G.  DalvelFs 
pretty  figure  of  it,  plate  ix.,  or  if  I  had  room  to  tell  you 
all  that  he  and  the  Rev.  T.  Hincks,  of  Exeter,  have  written 
respecting  it,  you  would  own  that  there  is  more  in  this 
^^ rough  sea-mat^'  than  at  first  meets  the  eye.  "When 
plunged  in  recent  sea-water,^'  says  the  Baronet,  "a  thin 
pale  blue  cloud  will  be  speedily  interposed  between  its  dark 
irregular  surface  and  the  spectator's  eye.  Let  the  vessel 
sustain  a  shock;  the  cloud  is  instantaneously  dispelled, 
while  the  brownish  fleshy  substance  remains  prominent  as 
before.  Tliis  illusion  may  be  frequently  repeated.  The 
semblance  of  a  cloud  arose  from  a  multitude  of  hvdrse 
elicited  from  the  cells  whither  they  had  retreated,  to  enjoy 
the  freshness  of  the  renovated  element.  Their  numerous 
pale  tentacula  in  motion  over  the  darker  ground,  caused  a 
mistv  shade.''' 

"  When  immersed  in  sea-water,  first  a  very  short  white 


FLUSTRA.  357 

cylinder  protrudes,  and  then  tlie  integument  of  the  body, 
unfolding  like  the  inverted  finger  of  a  glove,  displays  the 
exterior  of  the  animal,  crowned  by  about  thirty-five  tenta- 
cula  in  campanulate  arrangement.  The  form  of  the  polype 
is  elegant,  light,  and  beautiful.  It  rises  very  leisurely  from 
the  cell ;  but  its  retreat  is  most  precipitate,  vanishing  in  a 
moment;  and  thus  is  the  cloud  composed  of  multitudes 
dissipated  from  before  the  observer.''^  All  this  we  have 
lately  contemplated  with  great  delight. 

Not  less  interesting  are  the  observations  of  the  Kev.  T. 
Hincks,  recorded  in  the  '  Annals  of  Natural  History,^  re- 
specting the  gemmules  excluded  from  the  fleshy  moss, 
destined  to  form  new  polypidoms ;  but  I  must  limit  myself 
to  very  short  extracts.  The  gemmule  is  described  as  very 
beautiful,  thickly  fringed  with  cilia  round  the  border.  "  Its 
movements  are  irregular.  Sometimes  it  creeps  along,  using 
its  cilia  as  feet;  at  other  times  it  swims  pretty  rapidly 
through  the  water;  at  others  it  tumbles  over  and  over. 
Occasionally  it  floats  on  its  back  with  its  cilia  up^^•ard,  and 
in  this  state  resembles  a  miniature  boat.  After  a  short 
time  the  cilia  suddenly  cease  to  play,  the  creature  becomes 
attached,  and  is  gradually  developed  into  the  cell  and 
polype  which  are  to  be  the  nucleus  of  an  extensive  colony/' 


358  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

"  Earth  has  not  a  plain 
So  boundless  or  so  beautiful  as  thine ; 
The  eagle's  vision  cannot  take  it  in ; 
The  lightning's  glance,  too  weak  to  sweep  its  space, 
Sinks  half-way  o'er  it  like  a  wearied  bird : 
It  is  the  mirror  of  the  stars,  where  all 
Their  hosts  within  the  concave  firmament. 
Gay  marching  to  the  music  of  the  spheres, 
Can  see  themselves  at  once." — CatnpbelL 


Genus  XYII.     ESCHAEA,  Bai/. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  membrano-calcareous,  inflexible,  brittle, 
expanding  in  the  form  of  foliaeeous  porous  lamellae,  variously 
folded,  and  anastomosing,  and  consisting  of  two  layers  of  oppo- 
site cells :  cells  immersed,  coalescent,  horizontal  to  the  plane  of 
the  axis,  opening  on  both  surfaces  in  quincuncial  pores,  protected 
with  an  operculum. — Johnston. 

1.  EscHARA  FOLiACEA,  Stony  FoHaceous  Coralline, 
Dillenins. 

Hab.  In  deep  water.  Sussex,  Dillenius ;  Isle  of  Wight, 
Ellis ;  Cornwall,  Borlase  and  Couch ;  Devonshire,  Dr.  Cold- 
stream. ^Vhen  in  Devonshire  I  received  specimens  of  it 
from  ^Irs.  Gulson,  Exmouth,  and  Miss  Cutler,  Budleigh 
Salterton. 


ESCHARA.  359 

This  is  one  of  the  things  of  which  it  is  not  easy  to  give 
a  person  an  idea,  either  by  drawing  or  by  verbal  descrip- 
tion. Were  a  cake  of  ash-colour  to  be  kneaded  out  broad 
and  thin,  and  wrapped  up  in  many  winding  folds  leaving 
numerous  caverns^  and  then  baked  or  allowed  to  dry  and 
become  hard,  something  might  be  formed  resembling  our 
Eschara.  And  yet,  after  reading  descriptions  and  seeing 
figures,  I  found  that  I  had  formed  an  incorrect  idea  of  it. 
I  had  no  notion  that  it  was  so  great  a  thing.  Mr.  Couch 
has  seen  a  specimen  which  measured  seven  feet  four  inches 
in  circumference,  and  a  foot  and  three-quarters  in  height. 
This  was  a  monster  :  but  one  the  size  of  a  bov^s  head  is  not 
uncommon.  The  first  I  saw  was  at  Mrs.  Gulson^s,  Ex- 
mouth,  and  Miss  Cutler,  who  was  present,  said,  when  I 
came  to  see  her  next  day  at  Budleigh  Salterton,  she  would 
have  some  Usc/iara  for  me ;  and  certainly  she  kept  her  pro- 
mise, for  when  I  arrived  I  found  that  Mr.  Templar  and  Mr. 
Harris  had  been  out,  and  had  got  ready  for  me,  not  a  hand- 
ful, or  a  hatful,  or  a  pocketful,  but  absolutely  a  large  wash- 
ing-tub ful  of  living  Eschara  foliacea  I 

"When  living,  it  is  a  delicate  flesh-colour,  which  turns 
to  a  light  brown  in  death.  It  is  a  very  thin  and  foHaceous 
species,  resembling  a  sheet  of  paper,  waved  into  various 


360  HISTORY    OF    BKITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

folds.  The  plaits  or  folds  often  unite  and  form  cavernous 
passages  through  the  mass.  The  cells  are  small,  and  on 
both  surfaces  of  the  sheet.'''  (Couch.) 

2.  EscHARA  FASCiALis,  Pallas. 

Hab.  Deep  water.     Isle  of  Wight,  Pallas. 

Much  the  same  as  the  preceding,  but  the  branches  are 
Hat  and  narrow,  and  regularly  subdivided. 

3.    EsCHARA  CRIBARIA. 

Hab.  Deep  water,  in  Berwick  Bay. 
This  seems  different  from  the  preceding  in  form  and  size. 
In  length  and  breadth  it  is  less  than  an  inch. 


Genus  XYIII.     EETEPORA,  Lamarck. 

Gen.  Char.  Coral  foliaceous,  stony,  fragile,  netted :  cells 
opening  only  on  the  upper  or  inner  side,  short  and  not  promi- 
nent.— JDr.  Johnston. 

I.  Eetepora  reticulata,  Netted  Coralline,  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Borlase. 

Hab.  Deep  water,  Cornwall. 

"  Expanding  to  the  extent  of  two  or  three  inches ;  more 
or  less   cup-shaped,   waved,   uniting :   the  lobes  are  oval, 


RETEPORA.  361 

regular^  the  intervening  spaces  supporting  two  or  three 
pores  in  oblique  rows/^   {Fleming.) 

2.  Eetepora  Beats^ianAj  Bean's  Netted  Coralline,  Ellis. 
(Plate  XIX.  fig.  73.)     . 

Hab.  Deep  water,  rare.  Shetland  Islands,  Jameson; 
Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean ;  Cape  Clear,  Ireland,  Professor 
Allman;  Orkneys,  Prof.  E.  Porbes;  coast  of  JNTorthumber- 
land,  Mr.  W.  King ;  Shetland,  Mr.  Barhe. 

Tliis  polypidom  is  fully  an  inch  in  height,  fixed  to  other 
substances  by  a  short,  thick,  hollow  stalk,  expanding  into  a 
cup-like  form.  It  has  a  netted  appearance,  and  the  cells 
open  only  on  the  upper  or  inner  side.  It  is  a  most  beau- 
tiful little  coral :  a  person  might  tliink  that  it  was  formed 
of  fine  Honiton  lace,  which  had  lost  its  pliancy  by  being 
frozen.  The  first  fragment  of  it  I  ever  saw  I  received  from 
my  kind  friend  Major  Alexander  Martin,  of  Ai'drossan,  who 
had  got  it  from  Shetland.  Learning  that  better  specimens 
of  it  had  been  dredged  by  Mr.  Barlie  in  Shetland,  I, 
through  Mrs.  Gulson,  requested  him  to  send  a  good  speci- 
men of  it  for  a  little  to  Mrs.  Spade,  of  Armitage  Park, 
StafPordshire,  by  whose  tasteful  pencil  the  beautiful  drawing 
of  it  was  prepared  for  our  Plate,  so  that  in  this  one  case  no 
less  than  four  kind  friends  have  concurred  in  obliging  me. 


362  HISTORY    OF   BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Genus  XIX.  SALICORNAEIA,  Cuvier, 
Gen.  Char.  Polypidoms  plant-like,  calcareous,  dichotomous ; 
the  branches  cylindrical,  regularly  jointed,  with  immersed  rhom- 
boidal  cells  diverging  from  the  axis,  disposed  in  quincunx,  and 
opening  on  the  surface ;  the  aperture  lateral,  transverse,  some- 
what labiate. — Br.  Johnston. 

1.  Salicorn ARi A  FARCiMiNOiDES,  Bugle  Coralline.  (Plate 

XIX.  fig.  74.) 

Hab.  Dublin  Bay,  cominon.  Mr.  Tumanowicz,  Hast- 
ings; Mrs.  Gatty,  Yorkshire  coast;  Portpatrick,  Rev.  Mr. 
Urquhart;  Lamlash  Bay,  D.  L. 

Dr.  Johnson  says,  with  great  truth,  ''one  of  the  finest 
of  British  zoophytes."  Fine  specimens  are  three  inches  in 
height.  Ellis,  who  figures  and  describes  it,  calls  it  the 
"Bugle  Coralline."  ''This  beautiful  stony  coralline  pro- 
ceeds from  transparent  membranaceous  tubes  which  enter 
into  and  form  cylindrical  joints,  composed  of  stony  lozenge- 
shaped  cells,  with  a  proper  entrance  into  each :  these  sur- 
round the  whole  surface  of  the  coralline."  The  joints  which 
connect  the  different  parts  of  the  dichotomous  branches  are 
of  the  same  substance  as  the  fibres  from  which  they  spring ; 
being  elastic  and  pliable,  the  polypidom  sustains  no  injury 
from  the  agitation  of  the  sea.    The  joints  are  often  blackish. 


HALCYONELLEA .  363 

The  first  specimen  I  saw  of  this  was  from  the  Eev.  An- 
drew Urquhart,  at  Portpatrick,  when  I  was  only  beginning 
to  attend  to  zoophytes^  and  though  it  was  small,  I  remember 
being  much  struck  with  its  beauty.  It  is  not  found  on  the 
Ayrshire  coast.  I  have  dredged  it  in  Lamlash  Bay,  Arran, 
but  the  specimens  were  the  smallest  and  poorest  I  have  ever 
seen. 

2.  Salicornaria  sinuosa,  Hassall. 

Hab.  In  deep  water,  Mr.  Hassall. 

Mr.  Hassall  states  that  this  differs  from  the  ordinary 
species  in  the  greater  size  of  the  cylinders,  in  the  shape  of 
the  cells,  and  in  the  position  of  the  apertures,  which  in  this 
is  placed  in  the  upper  part  of  each  cell,  while  in  the  common 
one  it  is  exactly  in  the  centre. 


Tribe  3.    HALCYONELLEA. 

"  And  Thou,  Eternall  Father, 
Provide  me  (Lord)  of  steersman,  star  and  boat, 
That  through  the  vast  seas  I  may  safely  float : 
Or  rather  teach  me  dive,  that  J  may  view 
Deep  under  water,  all  the  scaly  crew. 
And  dropping  wet,  when  I  returne  to  land 
Laden  with  spoyls,  extoll  thy  mighty  hand." — Du  Bartas : 

his  Divine  Week  and  fForks. 


364  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Genus  XX.     ALCYONIDIUM,  Lamouroux. 

1.  Alcyonidium  gelatinosum,  Sea  Ragged-staff,  T. 
Johmon.  \ 

I  never  fell  in  with  this  except  on  Leith  shore,  where  it 
is  of  frequent  occurreuce ;  but  as  it  is  rather  ^ingainsome,  as 
we  say  in  Scotland,  I  shall  be  satisfied  with  giving  what  is 
said  of  it  by  Thomas  Johnson,  by  whom  it  was  first  de- 
scribed. "  This  is  a  very  succulent  and  fungous  plant,  of 
the  thicknesse  of  one's  tliumbe;  it  is  of  a  dark  yellowish 
colour,  and  buncheth  forth  on  everie  side  with  many  un- 
equal tuberosities  or  knots ;  whereupon  Mr.  Thomas  Hickes, 
being  in  our  company,  did  fitly  name  it  Sea  Ragged-staffe." 

2.  Alcyonidium  hirsutum,  Lr.  Fleming. 
Hab.  On  seaweeds  and  Flustm  at  low-water. 

This  is  of  a  more  compact  substance  than  A.  gelatinosunij 
and  though,  like  it,  it  has  not  much  external  beauty  to 
catch  the  eye,  by  reading  what  is  said  of  it  by  Dr.  Johnston 
we  may  see  that  it  will  fully  repay  minute  investigation. 
Having  mentioned  that  it  is  marked  with  numerous  yel- 
lowish circular  spots,  which  are  found  to  be  clusters  of  ova, 
he  adds,  "  The  Qgg  is  clothed  with  cilia  of  equal  size  and 
shape,  and  all  inclined  in    one    direction,  moving  with  a 


CYCLOUM.  365 

uniformity  and  quickness  which  is  admirable_,  and  very 
pleasing  to  the  beholder.  When  the  egg  is  at  rest,  their 
velocity  is  not  diminished,  excepting  at  the  will,  so  to 
speak,  of  the  ovum,  for  it  may  be  seen  to  become  slower 
and  less  constant,  to  cease  entirely  for  a  moment,  and  again 
be  renewed  with  its  former  force.  The  egg,  at  rest,  will  at 
once  start  from  its  place,  and  swim  about  hither  and  thither, 
as  it  were  endowed  with  volition,  turning  on  its  axis  fre- 
quently, moving  sometimes  on  one  side,  sometimes  on  the 
edge,  when  the  cilia  become  invisible.  By  their  motion 
they  drive  a  current  of  water  over  the  surface.''^ 

3.  Alcyonidium  parasiticum.  Dr.  Memlng. 

Hab.  On  the  stalks  of  SertulariadcB. 

This  is  like  a  blackish-brown  earthy  coating  on  several 
of  the  coralUnes.  The  doubts  respecting  its  nature  have 
been  dispelled  by  the  researches  of  Mr.  Hassall,  Yan  Bene- 
den,  and  Professor  Eeid.  An  interesting  account  of  it  by 
Professor  Eeid  may  be  found  in  Dr.  Johnston's  work,  page 
362. 


Genus  XXI.     CYCLOUM,  IlassalL 

Gen.  Char.    Polypidom  fleshy,  encrusting,  covered  with  nu- 
merous imperforate  papillEe. — Hassall. 


366  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

1.  Cycloum  PAPILLOSUM,  IlassalL 

HabT  Parasitical  on  Fucus  serratus. 

This  zoophyte,  as  well  as  the  succeeding  species,  exhibits 
in  a  very  remarkable  degree  the  close  adhesion  to  life,  the 
usual  accoinpanimont  of  a  low  organization,  for  after  being 
coated  over  with  ice,  should  they  be  immersed  in  sea-water 
the  polypes  will  protrude  tlieir  feelers  and  appear  as  active 
as  if  they  had  never  been  subjected  to  any  such  treatment. 


Genus  XXII.     SAECOCHITUM,  Eassall. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  cncrustiDg,  fleshy,  covered  with  nu- 
merous prominences  of  irregular  form  and  unequal  size,  from 
which  the  polj^oes  issue ;  ova  circular,  scattered ;  a  dark-brown 
body  of  a  circular  form,  filled  with  small  round  granules,  is  ap- 
parent in  great  numbers  through  the  polypidom. 

I.  Sarcochitum  polyoum,  IlassalL 
Hab.  Parasitical  on  Fucus  serratus. 


Tribe  4.   VESICULARINA. 

"  God,  who  gifted  his  creature  man  with  an  inquiring  spirit,  and  with  an 
appetite  for  knowledge  of  the  works  of  creation, — to  furnish  him  with  objects 
of  inquiry,  and  to  gratify  that  appetite  to  the  utmost,  not  only  ornamented 
the  dry  land  with  what  was  fair  to  look  upon, — not  only  placed  before  his 
eyes  on  the  earth  an  innumerable  host  of  creatures,  of  which  he  could  gain 


SERIALARIA.  367 

a  notion  by  only  opening  his  eyes,  and  by  observing  their  beauties,  and  ex- 
periencing their  utility,  might  praise  his  Maker  for  them ; — but  also  filled 
the  deep  with  inhabitants,  and  ornamented  it  with  animals,  which  appearing 
to  vegetate  and  blossom  like  plants,  his  curiosity  being  excited,  he  might 
also  study  the  inhabitants  of  the  water,  and  glorify  his  Maker  for  the  creation 
of  them." — Kirby's  Bridgewater  Treatise. 

Genns  XXIII.     SEEIALAEIA,  Lamarch 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  confervoid,  horny,  the  shoots  slender, 
filiform,  fistular  and  branched ;  cells  tubulous,  uniserial  and  uni- 
lateral, disposed  in  close  parallel  companies  at  stated  intervals. 
Polypes  ascidian. — J)}\  Johnston. 

1.  Serialarialendigeua,  Nit  Coralline.  (Pl.XIX.fig.76.) 
Hab.  On  seaweeds  of  various  kinds,  though,  like  many 
other  corallines,  partial  to  Halidri/s. 

It  is  common  on  many  of  the  shores  of  England  and 
Ireland,  and  though  we  have  not  found  it  on  our  western 
shores,  it  has  been  got  in  abundance  in  the  Firth  of  Eorth, 
by  D.  L.,  jun.,  and  others.  It  has  been  called  the  Nit  Co- 
ralline, and  when  we  look  at  it  with  the  naked  eye  we  are 
reminded  of  what  we  have  seen  on  the  heads  of  neglected 
children;  but  we  have  only  to  -apply  the  lens,  and  our 
thoughts  are  immediately  turned  away  from  filth,  to  the 
groves  of  Arcadia,  for  what  had  seemed  a  nit  is  seen  ex- 
actly to  resemble  a  little  Pan-pipe;  so  that,  if  we  could 


368  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

summon  the  Dryads,  and  convert  them  into  a  marine  band 
of  Nereids,  there  might,  from  groves  of  tangle,  burst  forth 
music, 

"  Like  harp  ^Eolian's  sweet  aerial  notes," 

The  height  of  the  polypidom  is  an  inch  and  upwards, 
dichotomously  divided ;  cells  numerous. 


Genus  XXIV.     VESICULARIA,  /.  V.  Thompson. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  rooted,  confervoid,  fistular,  liorny,  di- 
chotomously branohed,  jointed  at  the  divisions  :  cells  ovate,  dis- 
junct, uniserial  and  unilateral. 

1.  Yesicularia  spinosa,  Silk  Coralline,  Dillenius.  (Plate 
XX.  fig.  77.) 

Hab.  On  oyster-beds.  Dr.  Fleming;  shores  of  Ireland, 
W.  Thompson ;  Mersey,  Mr.  Tudor;  Leith  shore,  D.  L.,  jun. 

This,  from  its  fineness,  has  been  called  Sea-silk  Coral- 
line :  the  stem  is  formed  by  fine  silken  threads,  united,  and 
the  ramifications  arise  from  this  with  a  zigzag  stalk.  In 
the  small  branches  appear  rows  of  holes  with  a  rim,  as  if 
bored  from  within  outwards.  The  vesicles  are  of  an  oval 
shape,  and  open  at  the  top.  They  are  so  delicate  that  they 
can  with  difficulty  be  seen ;  but  when  they  are  seen,  they 


i.rl.l^lo«JuJl 


I.  B.eevc  ,  imj. 


BEANIA.  369 


are  so  thin  and  transparent  that  the  polype  can  be  dis- 
cerned through  the  walls.     They  have  eight  tentacula. 

This,  though  common  in  many  places,  does  not  occur  on 
our  Ayrshire  coast.  I  have  gathered  it  at  Liverpool,  and 
at  Portrush,  Ireland. 


Genus  XXY.     BEANIA,  Johnston, 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  coiifervoid,  horny ;  the  shoots  creeping, 
fihform,  tubular,  irregularly  divided ;  the  cells  very  large,  sessile, 
erect,  scattered  and  solitary,  ovate,  with  a  double  spinous  keel 
on  one  side.    Polypes  unknown. 

1.  Beania  mirabilis,  W,  Bean.  (Plate  XIX.  fig.  75.) 
Hab.  On  bivalve  shells,  or  on  the  roots  of  Cellulana 
avicularis,  very  rare.  Scarborough,  Mr.  Bean;  dredged 
off  Scilly,  Mr.  M^Andrew ;  attacked  to  a  cork,  near  Pal- 
mouth,  W.  P.  Cocks;  Sidmouth,  Mrs.  Gatty;  Exmoutli, 
Miss  Cutler;  Salcombe,  Rev.  T.  Hincks;  Peterhead,  one 
specimen,  Mr.  Peach. 

Dr.  Johnston  says,  ''  This  remarkable  genus  was  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  William  Bean  of  Scarborough.  I  felt  much 
gratified  in  associating  it  with  his  name.  He  is  well  known 
to  naturalists  generally,  by  his  multitudinous  discoveries  in 
British  zoology,  recent  and  fossil." 

2  B 


370  HISTOEY    OF   BRITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

This  very  remarkable  coralline  is  so  insignificant  when 
seen  by  the  naked  eye,  that  it  would  be  passed  over  as  un- 
deserving of  regard,  except  by  those  who  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  scrutinize  the  "  minims  of  nature."  The  only 
specimen  I  ever  had  of  it  I  received  from  Mrs.  Gatty.  In 
describing  the  cells,  she  compared  them  to  little  beetles 
that  had  lost  their  head.  This  is  an  apt  comparison.  As 
the  stalk  creeps  along  shells,  one  is  ready  to  suppose  that, 
if  the  head  were  away,  the  cells  would  creep  also.  The 
aperture  of  the  cell  is  quadrangular,  and  partly  clothed 
with  a  thin  membrane. 


Genus  XXVI.     YALKERIA,  Fleming. 

Gen.  Cliar.  Polypidoms  confervoid,  fistular,  membranous,  aud 
variously  branched :  cells  clustered,  ovate,  with  a  narrow  base. 
"  Polypes  with  eight  regularly  ciliated  tentacula."  No  gizzard. 
— Johnston. 

1.  YalkeriaCuscuta, Dodder  Coralline.  (PL  XX. fig.  78.) 
Hab.  AYest  coast  of  England,  Ellis;  Devonshire,  Mrs. 
Griffiths ;  Exmouth,  rock-pools,  Eev.  Mr.  Hincks ;  Isle  of 
Wight,  Mr.  W.  Thompson;  Leith  shore,  Jameson;  Pol- 
perro,  Mr.  Couch;  north  of  Ireland,  Mr.  W.  Thompson; 
coast  of  Avrshire,  D.  L. 


VALKERIA.  371 

A  good  description  of  this  interesting  and  beautiful  zoo- 
phyte is  given  by  Professor  rieraing,  by  whom  the  genus 
was  named  in  honour  of  the  late  Dr.  Walker,  Professor  of 
Natural  History  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.  The 
stems  usually  arise  from  the  base,  filiform,  jointed,  and  sup- 
port the  branches  and  cells  bifariously :  the  cells  are  oval 
and  large ;  often  they  occur  in  whorls  in  the  axillae  of  the 
branches;  the  polypi  extend  beyond  the  margin;  tentacula 
with  hairs,  which,  by  their  motions,  cause  the  water  to 
ascend  in  a  current  on  one  side  and  descend  on  the  other, 
acting,  as  is  supposed,  as  aerating  organs."  Tliis  is  got  in 
great  beauty,  and  at  times  in  considerable  abundance,  on 
the  coast  of  Ayrshire.  Dr.  Fleming  states  that  it  is  seldom 
above  two  inches  in  height,  but  on  Kalidrys  siliquosa  we 
have  occasionally  seen  it  four  inches.  Kalidrys  is  its  fa- 
vourite ;  but  it  is  often  found  on  Uhodymenia  bifida,  though 
of  smaller  size  than  when  on  Kalidrys.  It  is  of  a  pale 
yellowish  colour,  and  makes  a  handsome  specimen  on  paper, 
to  which  it  firmly  adheres.  I  find  that  it  is  phosphorescent 
when  shaken  in  the  dark. 

2.  Yalkeria  uya.  Grape  Coralline,  Ellis. 

Hab.  Leith,  Jameson ;  county  Down,  Templeton;  Couch, 
Cornwall ;  Dublin  Bay,  Hassall. 


372  HISTORY    OP    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Ellis  found  this  little  coralline  creeping  on  the  surface  of 
FlusU'ci  foliacea,  each  of  the  vesicles  having  a  black  spot, 
like  the  spawn  of  frogs,  or  rather  like  grapes  with  the 
seeds  in  them.  AYhen  seen  through  the  microscope,  he 
saw  that  these  grape-like  bodies  were  clusters  of  very  lively 
polypes,  extending  their  tentacula  in  pursuit  of  prey.  What 
he  had  seen  as  dark  spots  were  the  dead  polypes  in  their  cells. 

3.  Valkeria  pustulosa.  Pimpled  Coralline,  Ellis;  Dicho- 
tomous  Tubular  Coralline. 

Hab.  Isle  of  Wight,  Ellis ;  Salcombe,  Eev.  T.  Hincks ; 
Cove  Harbour,  J.  V.  Thompson;  Youghal,  Miss  Ball; 
Belfast  Bay,  W.  Thompson;  Dubhn  Bay,  A.  H.  Hassall; 
Cornwall,  rare,  Mr.  Peach ;  Leith  shore,  rare,  D.  L.,  junior. 

It  appears  through  the  microscope  full  of  pustules,  with 
a  speck  in  the  middle  of  each.  It  is  two  or  three  inches 
in  height.  The  branches  are  perforated  by  a  double  row  of 
holes,  in  which  there  are  polypes  with  eight  tentacula. 


Genus  XXVII.     BOWERBAIN^KIA,  Farre. 
Gen.    Char.    Polypidom    confervoid,    matted    or    irreg-ularly 
branched;  the   cells  sessile,  unilateral,   irregular,  the  inflected 
portion  with   a  spinous   or  iilamented  rim.     Polypes  ascidian, 


with  a  stron"j  o:izzard. 


FAURELLA.  373 

1.    BOWEEBANKIA  IMBRICATA,  AchmS. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  Puci,  and  not  uncommon.  Exmouth, 
rock-pools,  and  cast  ashore  in  great  masses,  Eev.  T.  Hincks; 
Frith  of  Forth,  D.  L.  jun. ;  Southampton  and  Portsmouth, 
on  the  chains  of  the  steam-ferries.  Dr.  Johnston. 

It  is  about  an  inch  in  height,  in  flaccid  tufts.  The 
branches  are  smooth  and  transparent,  in  clusters  on  one 
side,  leaving  the  opposite  side  of  the  branch  bare.  Wlien 
the  animal  is  expanded  it  has  ten  tentacula ;  when  alarmed 
it  contracts  very  rapidly,  shutting  itself  up  in  a  transparent 
horny  cell.  The  cells  are  connected  by  a  cylindrical  creep- 
ing stem,  on  which  they  are  thickly  set. 


Genus  XXYIIT.     FAEEELLA,  Mrenherg, 

Gen,  Char.  Polypidom  confervoid,  creeping,  fistular  and  mem- 
branous ;  the  cells  elhptical,  scattered.  Polypes  ascidian,  with 
the  tentacula  forming  a  rather  incomplete  circle :  no  gizzard : 
ova  on  exclusion  without  cilia. 

1.  Farrella  eepens,  a.  Farre. 

Hab.  Parasitic  with  a  creeping  stem  on  Sertularia,  Dr. 
Farre;  in  Strangford  Lough,  on  seaweeds,  W.  Thompson. 
"  The  cells  have  an  oblong  form,  and  are  connected  with 


374)  HISTORY    Of    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

their  narrow  creeping  stem  by  a  short  peduncle.  The  oper- 
cular portion  terminates  in  a  notched  margin,  and  is  very 
short.  The  cells  spring  from  the  sides  and  upper  surface 
of  the  stem,  and  turn  upwards  as  in  Bowerhankla.  They 
arc  set  at  some  distance  apart."   {Farre.) 

2.  Farrella  producta,  Jlinchs,   (Plate  XX.  fig.  79.) 

Hab.  On  the  Fleetwood  buoy,  T.  Hincks. 

This  was  discovered  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hincks,  of 
Exeter,  who  has  kindly  sent  for  my  use  his  paper  in  the 
'Annals,^  containing  so  much  interesting  matter  respecting 
Mimosella,  Fmrella^  and  other  zoophytes.  The  following  is 
his  description  of  this  new  species.  The  cells,  which  are 
more  slender  than  those  of  F.  repens,  are  produced  below 
into  a  long,  gently  tapering  pedicle,  which  connects  them 
with  a  creeping  fibre.  Tliis  is  equal  to  the  cell  in  length, 
or  exceeds  it;  it  becomes  much  attenuated  towards  the 
base.  A  thread  of  matter  passes  down  from  the  bottom  of 
the  stomach  through  the  pedicle.  The  cells  are  generally 
set  a  little  obliquely  on  their  stalks.  The  polypes  have 
twelve  arms,  and  exhibit  a  structure  like  that  of  F.  repens. 
It  may  be  known  at  once  by  its  long  and  tapering  pedicle." 
{Kincks.) 


PEDICELLINA.  375 

Family  PEDICELLINA. 

Genus  XXIX.     PEDICELLINA,  San. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypes  invested  with  a  thin  transparent  poly- 
pidom,  pedicled,  clavate,  rising  from  a  filiform  creeping  shoot. 
The  club  abdominal,  oblonp^,  dilatable,  encircled  above  with  a 
series  of  short  ciliated  tentacula,  which  roll  themselves  up 
when  at  rest,  and  are  not  withdrawn  into  the  polypidom. — Br. 
Johnston. 

1.  Pedicellina  echinata,  Ellis. 

Hab.  Parasitical  on  corallines  and  seaweeds  between  tide- 
marks,  but  especially  near  low-water  mark. 

Polypes  gregarious  or  clustered,  from  a  creeping  transpa- 
rent fibre.  Hassall  had  called  it  Cardua,  from  the  great 
resemblance  which  the  polypes  bear  to  the  heads  of  thistles, 
wliich  is  strengthened  by  the  presence  of  hairs  upon  their 
surface. 

2.  Pedicellina  gracilis. 

Hab.  On  a  buoy  moored  near  Fleetwood,  Hincks;  on 
the  coast  of  Scotland,  Mr.  Goodsir. 

Abundance  of  fine  specimens  of  this  species  were  got  by 
the  Eev.  Mr.  Hincks  at  the  above-mentioned  habitat.  The 
most  marked  character  is  the  expansion  of  the  stem  towards 


376  HISTOHY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

the  base.  It  is  very  hardy.  It  was  transported  by  Mr. 
Hincks  in  a  small  bottle,  about  300  miles,  from  Lancashire 
to  Exeter,  and  though  he  was  unable  to  renew  the  water,  it 
continued  to  live  with  him  for  some  days. 

3.  Pediceletna  Belgica. 

Hab.  On  seaweeds  on  rocks  near  low- water  mark.  Ex- 
mouth,  Eev.  T.  Hincks. 

"Tentacula  twelve,  equal  in  length,  a  little  shorter  than 
the  body  :  stem  and  pedicle  smooth."     "  Without  spines." 


Genus  XXX.     MIMOSELLA,  Hinch. 

Gen.  Char.  Polypidom  rooted,  confer  void,  horny,  jointed  and 
variously  branched :  cells  ovate,  biserial,  opposite,  with  a  basal 
joint,  by  means  of  which  they  can  be  moved  to  and  fro,  and 
folded  together  on  the  branches.  Polypes  with  eight  tentacula. 
— Hincks. 

1.  MiMOSELLA  GRACILIS,  HincJcs.     (Plate  XX.  fig.  80.) 
Hab.  Dredged  in  Salcombe  Bay,  Devonshire,  profusely 

investing  a  bunch  of  seaweed,  Hincks. 

Of  this  beautiful  creature  I  quote  the  following  account 

by  the  Rev.  T.  Hincks,  who  had  the  pleasure  of  adding  it 

to  our  British  Pauna. 


MIMOSELLA.  377 

From  a  creeping  fibre,  which  spreads  over  the  surface  of 
Fuci,  rise  graceful,  tapering  stems,  pinnate,  much  attenuated 
towards  their  extremities,  and  running  out  into  filamentary, 
tendril-like  prolongations.  These  stems  are  commonly  from 
an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  height.  They  are  jointed 
at  intervals ;  and  immediately  below  each  joint  spring  two 
opposite  pinnse,  also  jointed,  tapering,  and  slightly  curved. 

"The  pairs  of  pinnse  do  not  all  lie  in  the  same  plane. 
Along  these  are  set  the  cells,  which  are  ovate,  elongate, 
biserial,  and  opposite.  Each  cell  is  attached  to  a  small 
prominence  on  the  side  of  the  pinna,  which  is  perforated. 
A  circular  orifice  on  one  side  of  the  cell  near  the  base  fits 
over  this,  and  a  joint  is  thus  secured,  by  means  of  which 
the  polype  can  move  its  dwelling  forward  in  one  direction 
and  back  again.  This  is  frequently  done.  The  polypes 
are  continually  swaying  their  cells  to  and  fro ;  sometimes 
all  the  cells  on  the  pinna  are  folded  together  on  the  upper 
side,  just  as  the  leaflets  close  on  the  leaf  of  the  sensitive- 
plant  {Mimosa),  and  hence  the  generic  name.  Towards 
the  base  of  each  pinna  the  cells  are  long  and  oval ;  as  they 
approach  the  apex  they  became  short  and  globose,  and  at 
last  are  little  more  than  little  round  excrescences. 

"The  polypes  have  eight  arms,  and  are  furnished  with  a 


378  HISTORY   OF   BBITISH   ZOOPHYTES. 

gizzard.  They  are  very  vigorous  in  their  movements.  It 
is  very  interesting  to  watch  the  little  creatures  manceuvring 
their  cells.  Every  now  and  then,  as  if  some  common 
impulse  stirred  them,  all  the  polypes  on  a  single  pinna 
will  move  forward  their  cells,  and  the  frond  close  like  the 
Mimosa-\eh(  when  touched.  More  commonly  they  are  in- 
dependent in  their  movements.  A  single  cell  here  and 
there  will  be  seen  in  motion,  while  the  rest  remain  quiet. 

"The  mouth  of  the  cell  is  furnished  with  the  charac- 
teristic setse  of  the  family.  When  the  cells  are  detached, 
the  circular  opening  near  the  base  may  easily  be  detected." 
{Hinch.) 


11.  POLYZOA   HYPPOCREPIA. 

The  following  is  Professor  Allman's  arrangement  of  the 


genera  :- 


Polype-mass  floating.     CRisTATELLiDiE. 

One  genus  only — Ceistatella. 
Polype-mass  rooted. 

t  Massive  or  confervoid,  inarticulate.     PLUMATELLiDiE. 

Massive  and  sponge-Kke.     Alcyonella. 

Confervoid,  tentacular  disc  crescentic.     Plumatella. 


ALCYONELLA.  379 

Confervoid,  tentacular  disc  orbicular.     Predericella. 
tt  Coufervoid,  jointed.     Paludicellaid^. 
One  genus  only — Paludicella. 


Genus  XXXI.     CRISTATELLA,  Cuvier. 

1.  Cristatella  mucedo^  Sir  John  G,  Bali/ell. 

Hab.  In  the  fresh- waters  of  Scotland,  Sir  J.  G.  Daly  ell ; 
and  those  of  Ireland,  Prof.  AUman. 

As  I  expect  that  I  am  going  beyond  my  limited  space,  I 
must  not  attempt  to  give  a  description,  but  refer  the  reader 
to  Sir  John  G.  Daly  ell.  Dr.  Johnston,  and  Professor  AUman. 


Genus  XXXII.     ALCYONELLA,  Lamarck. 

1.  Alcyonella  stagnorum. 

Hab.  Stagnant  waters,  especially  such  as  are  tinctured 
with  iron  in  solution.  Mr.  Wigham,  of  Norwich,  wrote  to 
me  that  he  had  found  it  in  the  dock  at  Ipswich,  in  salt- 
water. May  it  not  be  a  different  species  ?  Pages  of  in- 
teresting matter  may  be  found  on  this  in  Dr.  Johnston^s 
'  History  of  Zoophytes.' 


380  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

Genus  XXXIII.     TEEDEEICELLA,  P.  Gervais. 

1.  Fredericella  Sultana,  Prof.  John  Fleming. 

Hab.  Loclimill  Loch,  Eife,  Dr.  Fleming;  Berwickshire, 
Sir  John  G.  Dalyell;  near  Penzance,  Mr.  Ealfs;  Bandon, 
Dubhn,  Prof.  AUman. 

2.  Fredericella  dilatata. 

Hab.  Fresh- water,  near  Dublin,  Prof.  Allman. 


Genus  XXXIY.     PALUDICELLA,  Gervais. 

1.  Paludicella  articulata,  W.  Thompson, 
Hab.  Lough  Erne,  W.  Thompson ;  Grand  Canal,  near 
Dublin,  A.  J.  Allman. 


Genus  XXXY.     PLUMATELLA,  Bosc. 

1.  Plumatella  emarginata. 

Hab.  Fresh-water,  Dublin,  Prof.  Allman. 

2.  Plumatella  fruticosa. 

Hab.  Fresh-water,  Dublin,  Prof.  Allman. 

3.  Plumatella  repens,  Prof.  John  Fleming. 

Hab.  On  the  under  side  of  stones,  Lochmill  Loch,  Fife, 
Dr.  Fleming ;  Xorton,  Durham,  Mr.  Hogg ;  Lough  Erne, 
W.  Thompson;  near  Glasgow^,  Dr.  Scouler;  Cheshunt,  Mr. 


PLUMATELLA.  381 

Hassall ;  near  Dublin,  Prof.  Allman ;  Ayrshire,  in  a  quarry- 
pond  on  the  under  side  of  stones,  and  in  lakes  on  the 
under  side  of  the  leaf  of  NymjihcBa  alba  (are  they  the  same 
species?),  D.  L. 

I  have  reserved  this  to  the  last,  that  I  may  close  this 
little  work  with  an  account  of  Pluwatella  repens,  which  I 
wrote  for  a  periodical  about  ten  years  ago,  when  it  had,  to 
me,  the  charm  of  novelty. 

It  is  called  Plumatella,  which  is  a  diminutive  of  the 
Latin  word  signifying  plumed  ;  and  the  specific  name  repens 
is  given,  because  it  is  generally  found  creeping  along  the 
under  surface  of  stones  and  of  leaves.  It  has  been  seldom 
found  in  Scotland.  When  taken  out  of  the  water,  it  has 
no  beauty  to  attract  the  eye;  but  when  replaced  in  the 
water  in  such  a  position  as  that  it  can  be  contemplated  with 
the  aid  of  a  lens,  what  is  beheld  is  both  beautiful  and  won- 
derful. When  regarded  with  the  naked  eye,  all  that  at 
first  is  seen  is  the  appearance  of  horny,  leafless  branches 
proceeding  from  a  centre,  and  setting  out  at  short  intervals 
along  the  branches,  and  generally  in  pairs,  what  seem  like 
leaf-buds.  In  a  little,  however,  there  is  the  appearance  of 
life,  and  what  was  a  naked  leafless  branch  assumes  a  downy 
appearance.     The  cause  of  tliis,  by  narrow  inspection,  can 


385  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

be  ascertained  even  mth  the  naked  eye.  By  the  aid  of  a 
lens,  however,  the  nature  of  the  change  is  much  more  evi- 
dent. You  then  see  that  the  branches  are  tubes,  inhabited 
by  Hving  creatures ; — that  long  bud  is  a  cell,  the  dwelHng- 
place  of  a  polype ;  that  there  may  be  above  a  hundred  of 
these  clustered  together;  and  that  as  one  stone  may  have 
several  distinct  villages  planted  upon  it,  the  whole  popula- 
tion of  a  district  of  six  square  inches  may  be  upwards  of  a 
thousand.  The  first  symptoms  of  life  that  the  observer 
perceives  is  the  polype,  which  had  shrunk  out  of  sight  on 
being  disturbed,  pushing  forward  to  the  mouth  of  the  cell, 
as  if  to  reconnoitre.  If  all  is  quiet,  you  will  soon  see  the 
polype,  in  the  form  of  a  little  white  rod,  protrude  from 
the  cell  in  a  horizontal  direction.  This  rod  is  composed  of 
a  bundle  of  tentacula,  amounting  to  about  fifty.  The  next 
change  that  takes  place  is  the  unfolding  of  the  tentacula ; 
not  in  the  star-like  form  assumed  by  the  Ilijdra,  but  in  the 
form  of  two  horse-shoes,  the  one  enclosing  the  other.  The 
outer  and  larger  horse-shoe  is  spread  out  like  a  lady's  ivory 
fan.  The  inner  range  is  unfolded  in  the  same  manner,  but 
it  is  of  smaller  dimensions.  There  is  something  remarkably 
elegant  in  this  form  of  the  polype;  and  though  it  is  the 
more  usual  aspect,  it  is  not  the  only  one.     There  is  another 


PLUMATELLA.  383 

of  still  greater  elegance,  which  seemed  to  be  a  favourite  one, 
and  which  we  have  seen  assumed  by  above  a  hundred  of 
the  polypes  at  once.  In  this  case,  the  outer  range,  consist- 
ing of  twenty-six  tentacula,  was  spread  out  in  the  graceful 
manner  we  have  mentioned.  The  inner  range,  however, 
was  made  to  resemble  an  elegant  pavilion,  the  opposite  ten- 
tacula meeting  together  at  the  top  in  the  form  of  a  Gothic 
arch.  Taking  a  survey  of  the  whole,  however,  it  had  the 
appearance  of  a  tented  field,  where  a  miniature  army  lay 
encamped ; — or,  as  there  was  so  much  more  grace  and  ele- 
gance than  soldiers'  tents  exhibit,  you  were  led  to  think  of 
some  splendid  tournay,  where  the  princes  and  nobles  of  the 
land  had  in  all  their  pomp  assembled,  vying  with  each 
other  in  the  magnificence  of  their  pavilions,  with  which  the 
plain  far  and  wide  was  studded. 

And  gay  as  it  was,  it  was  a  field  of  warfare.  The  po- 
lypes were  not  the  only  inhabitants  of  the  watery  plain :  it 
was  inhabited  also  by  Infusoria  ;  many  of  which,  green,  and 
white,  and  grey,  could  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye,  wanton- 
ing in  all  the  joy  of  active  life.  ^It  was  to  trepan  these 
little  thoughtless  "  minims  of  nature ''  that  the  tentacula  of 
the  Plumatella  were  thus  artfully  spread  out.  Elegant  as 
the  arched  pavilion  might  appear,  it  was  to  them  the  cham- 


384  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

ber  of  death.  Means  unseen  were  employed  to  lure  the 
little  sportive  animalcules  into  the  well-laid  snare.  Every 
one  of  the  feelers  was  fringed  with  numerous  cilia,  too  mi- 
nute to  be  seen  without  the  aid  of  a  powerful  microscope ; 
and  wdiich  were  constantly  in  motion,  to  produce  currents 
which  might  insensibly  draw  the  little  infusories  into  the 
inner  or  outer  enclosure,  like  Scylla  and  Charybdis,  prepared 
for  their  destruction.  Let  them  but  touch,  in  their  heed- 
less gambols,  one  of  the  extended  feelers,  and,  with  the 
suddenness  of  the  lightning^s  flash,  the  whole  w^re  closed 
and  withdrawn  into  the  cell ;  and  by  the  very  act  of  with- 
drawal, the  cell  was  shut,  and  escape  rendered  utterly  im- 
possible ! 

What  has  been  said  respecting  the  beautiful  Phimatella 
may  serve  to  "  point  a  moral"  and  to  teach  us  some  lessons 
of  wisdom. 

We  blame  not  the  Plumatella  for  catching  its  prey — it  is 
guided  by  instinct  in  doing  so ;  and  even  though  it  had  been 
guided  by  reason,  it  would  have  been  as  httle  reprehensible  as 
the  w^ild  Indian,  who  subsists  by  his  skill  in  fishing  and  in 
the  chase  :  and  yet  it  may  remind  us  of  those  who  are  deeply 
culpable,  and  have  a  fearful  responsibility.  In  looking  at 
the  beautiful  pavilion-like  display  made  by  the  Vlumatella, 


PLUMATELLA.  385 

though  the  natural  feeling  is  that  of  admiration,  we  may, 
by  no  very  unnatural  process,  be  led  to  think  of  the  tents 
of  sin — of  the  palaces  of  pollution — reared  by  those  who 
make  merchandize  of  souls ;  who,  for  ''  filthy  lucre,"  ply 
every  wile  suited  to  the  corrupt  propensities  of  the  human 
heart.  In  looking  at  the  little  infusories  on  the  verge  of 
destruction,  I  could  not  help  thinking  with  pity  on  the 
multitude  of  infatuated  mortals  who  ''  go  as  oxen  to  the 
slaughter, — as  birds  to  the  snare,  and  know  not  that  it  is 
for  their  life."  In  them  we  might  regard  as  verified  the 
ancient  fable  of  warriors  changed  into  swine  by  partaking 
of  Circe^s  cup :  and  when  the  fable  tells  how  the  veteran 
chief  was  preserved  from  falling  under  the  power  of  the 
enchantress,  by  a  herb  given  him  by  a  friendly  deity,  should 
we  forget,  that  even  to  those  whom  the  cup  of  sinful  plea- 
sure has  degraded  and  sunk  below  the  level  of  the  most 
polluted  of  the  brutes,  there  is  offered  free  access  to  the 
tree  of  life,  "  the  leaves  of  which  are  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations;"  of  which  if  the  degraded  eat,  they  are  raised  not 
only  to  the  rank  of  men,  but  are  made  partakers  of  the 
Divine  nature,  "  being  renewed  in  the  whole  man  after  the 
imas:e  of  God."  How  thankful  should  we  be  that  the  wav 
to  this  blessed  tree  is,  by  Him  who  loved  us,  laid  open  to 

2  c 


386  HISTORY    OF    BRITISH    ZOOPHYTES. 

all ;  that  it  can  not  only  keep  us  from  the  fascinations  of 
sinful  pleasui'e,  but  that  it  can  bless  us  with  exalted  plea- 
sures during  our  earthly  pilgrimage,  and  bring  us  to  a  land 
of  eternal  joy.  Child  of  the  dust !  wilt  thou  reject  the 
gracious  offer  ?  Wilt  thou  put  away  from  thee  the  richest 
blessings,  to  drink  deadly  poison  from  a  gilded  cup  ? 
"  "When  sinners  entice  thee,  consent  thou  not."  When 
pleasure  plies  her  deceitful  wiles,  know  that  "  by  her  many 
have  been  cast  down  wounded,  and  many  strong  men  have 
been  slain."  "Enter  not  then  into  the  path  of  the  wicked ; 
go  not  the  way  of  evil  men.  Avoid  it,  ])ass  not  by  it ; 
turn  from  it,  and  pass  away."  Say,  "  One  tiling  have  I 
desired  of  the  Lord,  and  that  will  I  seek  after,  that  I 
may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life, 
that  I  may  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  inquire  in 
his  temple ;  for  in  the  time  of  trouble  he  will  hide  me  in 
his  pavilion ;  in  the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  he  will  hide 
me;  he  will  set  me  upon  a  rock." 


GLOSSARY. 


Abbreviate,  disproportionally  short  in  the  part. 

Abdomen,  the  lower  part  of  the  body,  the  belly. 

Abnormal,  irregular,  departing  from  the  usual  form. 

Aculeated,  furnished  with  prickles. 

Acuminated,  vA\h  a  long  tapering  point. 

Adiaphanous,  not  in  the  least  transparent. 

Adnate,  adhering  or  growing  together. 

Agglutinated,  united  by  some  viscous  fluid,  as  glue. 

Albuminous,  consisting  of  albumen  like  the  white  of  an  egg. 

Alveolate,  deeply  pitted,  so  as  to  resemble  a  honeycomb. 

Amorphous,  devoid  of  regular  form.    - 

Anal,  pertaining  to  the  anus  or  vent. 

Analogous,  bearing  some  proportion  or  resemblance. 

Anastomose,  when  the  mouths  of  two  vessels  unite. 

Annulated,  marked  with  distinct  rings. 


388  GLOSSARY. 

Anomalous,  deviating  from  a  general  rule. 

Anteal,  in  front  of  anything,  forward. 

Anterior,  going  before. 

Aperture,  a  hole,  any  opening. 

Apex,  the  top  of  anything  ;  apices,  the  tops. 

Apical,  belonging  to  the  apex  or  top,  pointed. 

Appressed,  approaching  the  stem  or  branch  so  as  to  be  nearly  in 
the  same  direction. 

Arborescent,  branched,  resembling  a  tree. 

Arcuated,  bent  in  the  form  of  an  arch. 

Areolate,  marked  with  lines,  so  as  to  give  the  appearance  of  net- 
work. 

Articulated,  jointed. 

Attenuated,  gradually  tapering  towards  the  apex  or  base. 

Auricle,  the  external  ear,  a  little  ear. 

Avertehrafe,  without  vertebrae  or  backbone. 

Axillarj/,  in  the  angle  called  the  axil,  formed  by  the  junction  of 
stem  and  branch. 

Axis,  the  central  portion,  or  main  stem. 

Basal,  pertaining  to  the  base. 

Bicuspid,  having  two  points. 

Bifarious,  parting  in  opposite  directions. 

Bijid,  cleft  into  two  segments,  having  a  deep  notch  down  the 

centre. 
Bilabiate,  having  two  hps. 
Biserial,  in  two  rows. 


GLOSSARY.  389 

Branchice,  the  respiratory  organs,  wliicli  extract  oxygen  from  the 
air  contained  in  water. 

Bronchial,  relating  to  the  bronchi  or  ramifications  of  the  wind- 
pipe in  the  lungs. 

Bulhides,  little  bulbs. 

Caducous,  falling  off. 

Calcareous,  partaking  of  the  nature  of  lime. 

Callous,  hardened,  of  a  horny  or  cartilaginous  substance. 

Callus,  any  homy  or  bony  excrescence. 

Campanulate,  bell-shaped. 

Canaliculated,  made  like  a  groove,  canal,  or  furrow. 

Cancellated,  having  transverse  lines  crossing  longitudinal  ones  at 
right  angles. 

Capillary,  fine  and  long,  resembling  hair. 

Capsules,  small  pitcher-shaped  bodies. 

Carinated,  having  a  longitudinal  prominence  Hke  a  keel. 

Carnivorous,  subsisting  on  flesh. 

Carnose,  of  a  fleshy  substance. 

Cartilage,  a  smooth,  solid,  elastic  substance,  softer  than  bone. 

Catenulate,  consisting  of  little  links  or  chains. 

Caudal,  pertaining  to  the  tail. 

Caudate,  having  a  tail. 

Caulescent,  having  a  stem. 

Cellular,  consisting  of  cells,  as  the  cellular  tissue  in  animals. 

Ciliated,  furnished  with  ciha  or  vibratilc  hair-like  filaments  re- 
sembling the  eyelashes. 


•390  GLOSSARY. 

Cinereous,  ash-coloured. 

Clavate,  club-shaped. 

Concentric,  having  a  common  centre. 

Conoid,  resembling  a  cone. 

Continuous,  without  interruption,  prolonged. 

Contorted,  twisted,  or  leaning  on  each  other  obliquely. 

Convex,  swelling  on  the  exterior  surface  into  a  spherical  form. 

Convolute,  twisted  spirally. 

Cordate,  heart-shaped  at  the  base  ;  ohcordate,  heart-shaped  at  the 

apex. 
Coriaceous,  of  a  leathery  consistence. 
Corneous,  horny. 
Corrugate,  to  wrinkle. 
Crenated,  notched. 

Crescentic,  like  the  moon  in  a  state  of  increase. 
Cwieate,  shaped  like  a  wedge. 
Cylindrical,  round  and  elongated. 
Cyst,  a  bag  or  tunic. 

Denticulated,  set  with  small  teeth. 

Deltoid,  triangular. 

Dendritic,  branched  like  a  tree. 

Dextral,  on  the  right. 

Diaphanous,  clear  and  transparent. 

Diaphragm,  the  midi-iff,  which  divides  the  upper  cavity  of  the 

body  from  the  lower. 
Dichotomou-i,  dividing  regularly  in  pairs. 


GLOSSARY.  391 

Didymous,  in  pairs. 

Disc,  the  surface  with  the  margin  or  the  flat  base  of  adherence. 

Dissepiment,  a  partition. 

Distal,  opposed  to  anteal. 

Distichous,  placed  in  two  opposite  rows. 

Divaricate,  spreading  out  widely. 

Dredge,  a  drag-net  for  taking  mollusca,  zoophytes,  etc. 

Echinated,  set  with  spines,  or  bristled  like  a  hedgehog. 

Edentulous,  toothless. 

Elliptical,  oval,  but  having  the  longitudinal  diameter  twice  the 

length  of  the  transverse. 
Emarginate,  notched  on  the  margin. 
Ensiform,  shaped  like  a  sword. 
Epidermis,  the  outer  covering,  or  scarf-skin. 
Erose,  irregularly  notched,  as  if  gnawed. 
Everted,  turned  outward. 

Falcate,  bent  like  a  scythe. 

Fasciculate,  tufted  and  level-topped. 

Fauna,  the  animals  pecuHar  to  any  coimtry. 

Filiform,  thread-shaped. 

Fimbriated,  fringed. 

Fissure,  a  little  cleft. 

Fistular,  like  a  pipe. 

Flahelliform,  fan-shaped. 

Flexuous,  bending,  gently  winding. 


392 


GLOSSARY. 


Fluviatile,  belonging  to  rivers. 

Foliaceous,  leaf-like. 

Foraminous,  full  of  holes. 

Fosses,  ditch-like  depressions. 

Frondosc,  Hke  a  cryptogamic  plant,  that  has  no  leaves  distinct 

from  the  stem. 
Furcate,  divided  at  the  end  into  two  prongs  or  branches. 
Fusiform,  spindle-shaped. 

Ganglion,  a  mass  of  nen^ous  matter  from  which  nerves  radiate. 

Gelatinous,  composed  of  jelly-like  substance. 

Gemmules,  little  buds. 

Geniculated,  bent  so  as  to  form  a  knee  or  angle. 

Gihhose,  having  one  or  more  large  elevations. 

Glabrous,  having  a  smooth  surface. 

Globule,  a  small  particle  of  matter  having  a  spherical  form. 

Glutinous,  viscid,  ha\'ing  the  quahty  of  glue. 

Granulated,  covered  with  granules  or  little  grains. 

Gregarious,  found  together  like  a  flock. 

GriseouSy  white  mottled  with  black  or  brown. 

Habitat,  the  natural  place  of  permanent  abode. 

Hamiform,  curved  at  the  extremity  like  a  hook. 

Sastate,  shaped  like  a  spear. 

Helianthoid,  like  a  sunflower. 

Hirsute,  thickly  set  with  long  stiffish  hairs,  shagg3\ 

Hisjjid,  beset  with  bristles  or  stiff  hairs. 

Hyaline,  glossy,  pellucid. 


GLOSSARY.  393 

Imbricated,  lapping  over  each  otlier  like  the  tiles  of  a  house. 

Inarticulate,  without  joints. 

Incrassated,  thickened  in  any  part. 

Incurved,  bent  inwards. 

Inflected,  bent  inwards. 

Inosculation,  the  union  of  two  vessels  at  their  extremities. 

Integument,  a  natural  covering  of  the  body,  as  the  skin. 

Interstice,  the  space  between  elevations  and  depressions. 

Invertebrate,  destitute  of  a  backbone. 

Involute,  roUed  inwards. 

Iridescent,  having  colours  like  the  rainbow. 

Juncture,  a  joiut  or  articulation. 

Labial,  pertaiuing  to  the  hp. 

Lamellated,  divided  into  layers  or  plates. 

Lanceolate,  tapering  to  a  poiut  hke  a  lance. 

Larynx,  the  upper  part  of  the  windpipe. 

Latticed,  m  oj)en  squares  like  net-work.  » 

Lobed,  having  lobes  or  broad  finger-Hke  divisions. 

Limuted,  in  the  shape  of  a  crescent. 

Mammillated,  having  little  globes  like  nipples. 
Mesial  or  Medial,  placed  in  the  middle. 
Mucronate,  ending  in  a  mucro  or  sharp  rigid  point . 
Muricated,  rough  with  points. 

Nascent,  beginning  to  exist. 


391  GLOSSARY. 

Nodose,  having  knobs  or  swellings. 
Nodule,  a  little  knot-like  eminence. 

Oblique,  nmning  sideways. 

Obsolete,  partially  indistinct,  not  well  defined. 

(Esophagus,  the  gullet. 

Opake,  not  transparent. 

Operculum,  a  lid  or  cover. 

Ordinate,  when  spots,  etc.,  are  placed  in  rows. 

Orifice,  an  opening ;  the  mouth. 

Oval,  having  the  longitudinal  t^vice  the  length  of  the  transverse 
diameter. 

Ovary,  the  part  in  which  ova  or  eggs  are  formed. 

Ovate,  shaped  like  the  longitudinal  section  of  an  ogQ. 

Oviparous,  produced  by  eggs  hatched  after  exclusion  from  the 
body. 

Ovoviviparous,  when  the  eggs  are  hatched  in  the  body  of  the  ani- 
mal and  excluded  ahve. 

Ovisac,  egg-bag. 

Ovoid,  approacliing  to  the  shape  of  an  egg. 

Pal mated,  shaped  like  the  hand  \^-ith  the  fingers  extended. 

Panicled,  in  a  loose  spike. 

Parasitic,  existing  on  some  other  body. 

Parenchyma,  spongj'  matter ;  the  pith. 

Parietes,  walls. 

Pectinated,  resembhng  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 


GLOSSARY.  395 

Peduncle,  pedicle,  a  footstalk  on  which  anything  is  situated. 

Pelagic,  belonging  to  the  deep  sea. 

Pentangular,  having  five  angles  or  corners. 

Perforate,  having  holes  as  if  bored  with  a  sharp  instrument. 

Petaloid,  having  the  form  of  petals. 

Phosphorescent,  shining  in  the  dark,  like  the  glowworm. 

Physiological,  relating  to  the  functions  of  living  beings. 

Phytoidal,  hke  a  plant. 

Pinnated,  Tvdnged. 

Pinnatifid,  cut  transversely  into  oblong  segments. 

Plicate,  plaited. 

Plumose,  feathery. 

Polymorphous,  ha^dng  many  forms, 

Polypidom,  the  house  of  the  polypes. 

Polypiferous,  bearing  polypes. 

Posterior,  placed  after. 

Prehensile,  grasping. 

Prohoscldiform,  shaped  like  the  trunk  of  an  elephant. 

Process,  a  natural  appendage  of  an  animal. 

Proliferous,  fertile,  productive. 

Proximal,  before  the  mouth. 

Pullulate,  to  bud. 

Punctuated,  covered  with  points  or  dots. 

Pyriform,  pear-shaped. 

Quadrifarious,  arising  from  aU  sides  of  the  stem  or  branch. 
Quadrifd,  cleft  in  four  parts. 


396  GLOSSAKY. 

Quincunx,  disposed  iu  squares,  with  one  at  each  comer  and  a  fifth 
in  the  middle. 

Racemous,  growing  in  clusters. 

Rack  is,  the  stem. 

Radiated,  sending  forth  rays  from  a  centre. 

Ramous,  branched. 

Reniform,  kidney-shaped. 

Reticulated,  formed  like  net-work. 

Retractile,  capable  of  being  drawn  backwards. 

Revolute,  rolled  outward  and  backward. 

Rliomhoidal,  like  a  rhomb,  a  quadrangular  figure  with  two  angles 

acute  and  two  obtuse. 
Rugose,  wrinkled. 

Saccate,  in  the  form  of  a  bag. 

Scutiform,  having  the  shape  of  a  shield. 

Secund,  when  the  branchlets  are  on  one  side. 

Semi,  in  composition  signifies  half. 

Sericeous,  silky. 

Serrate,  toothed  or  notched. 

Sessile,  attached  without  a  pedimcle  or  stem. 

Setaceous,  bristly. 

Sinistral,  left. 

Sinuated,  having  curved  breaks  in  the  margin  like  bays. 

Sinu^,  a  depression. 

Siphon,  a  cylindrical  tube. 


GLOSSARY.  397 

Spathulate,  rounded  and  broad  at  tlie  end,  and  becoming  narrow 

like  a  spatula. 
Spinous,  armed  with  spines. 
Squamose,  scaly. 

Stellate,  consisting  of  star-like  figures. 
Striated,  marked  witli  fine  lines. 
Suh,  in  composition  signifies  approacliing  to. 
Subulate,  awl-shaped. 
Sulcate,  furrowed. 

Tentacula,  feelers. 

Terminal,  forming  the  extremity. 

Tessellated,  chequered  like  a  chess-board. 

Transverse,  crossing  each  other  when  the  longitudinal  line  is  cut 

through  at  right  angles. 
Truncated,  cut  across,  terminating  abruptly. 
Tubercle,  a  little  pimple-Hke  knob. 
Tubular,  in  the  shape  of  a  tube,  hollow  and  cylindrical. 
Tfpe,  a  general  form,  such  as  is  common  to  the  species  of  a  genus. 

Uncinated,  set  or  covered  with  bent  spines  like  hooks. 
JJndulaied,  having  a  waved  surface. 
Unilateral,  existing  on  one  side  only.  - 
Urceolate,  swelling  in  the  middle  like  a  pitcher. 

Variolous,  resembling  small-pox. 

Vascular,  pertaining  to  the  vessels  of  animal  bodies. 


398  GLOSSARY. 

Ventricose,  swollen  in  the  middle. 

Vermicular,  resembling  a  worm, 

Verrucose,  covered  with  tubercles  like  warts. 

Vertebrate,  having  a  backbone. 

Verticlllate,  whorled.  ' 

Vesicle,  a  little  bladder. 

Vihratile,  when  there  is  a  constant  oscillating  motion  of  any  part. 

Vtscoiis,  clammy. 

Viviparous,  bringing  forth  the  young  alive,  not  by  eggs. 

Zigzag,  having  short  turnings  and  angles. 


INDEX. 


(The  names  of  the  Classes  and  Orders  are  in  small  capitals,  those  of  the 

Tribes  and  Famihes  in  Itahes.) 


Page 

Actinia  alba 245 


anguicoma 246 


BelHs 253 

biserialis 248 

chioiocca 243 

Chrysanthellum . .  .  247 

chrysosplenium ...  243 

coccinea 244 

coriacea 249 

crassicornis 251 

Dianthus 254 

gemmacea 248 

intestinalis 247 

margaritifera 243 

Mesembryanthemum242 

monile 249 


Page 

Actinia  parasitica 253 

Troglodytes 244 

vermicularis 248 

viduata 244 

Actiniadce 226 

Adamsia  palliata 229 

Alcyonella  stagnorum.  . .  379 

Alcyonida 214 

Alcyonidium  gelatinosum  364 

hirsutum 364 

parasiticum 365 

Alcyonium  digitatum  .  .  .  214 

glomeratum 216 

Alecto  dilatans 280 

granulata 279 

major 279 


400 


INDEX. 


Page 

Anguinaria  spathulata  .  .  287 

tnmcata 288 

Antennularia  antennina.  .  141 

ramosa     142 

Anthea  Cereus 258 

TuedicT    259 

Anthozoa 75,  103 

asteeoida  ...   75,  192 

Heliantiioida  76,  217 

Hydroida,  75,  77,  103 

Beania  mirabilis 369 

Bowcrbankia  irabricata.  .  373 

Campanularia  dumosa  . .  168 

Integra 165 

intertexta 166 

lacerata .  167 

syringa 166 

vcrticillata 167 

volubilis 163 

Campanulariadce    158 

Capnea  sanguinca 227 

Caryophyllca  Smilliii  .  .  .  223 

Collipora  cevvicornis  ...  301 

Icevis 301 

— —  pumicosa 299 

ramulosa 300 


Page 

Cellipora  Skenii 300 

vitriiia 302 

CelUporida 299 

CeUiporina 285 

Cellularia  avicularia  ....  341 

ciliata 337 

Hookeri 340 

neritina 341 

Peacliii 342 

pluuiosa 342 

reptans 339 

scruposa 339 

ternata 338 

Classification 63 

Clava  ninlticornis 104 

Cordylophora  lacustris  .  .  107 

Corymorpba  nutans  ....  119 

Corynactes  viridis 227 

Coryne  pusilla 105 

Cori/nida 103 

Crisia  aculeata 282 

denticulata 282 

cburnea 281 

geniculata 283 

Cn8iar/a> 281 

Crisidia  cornuta 284 


INDEX. 


401 


Page 

Crisidia  setacea 284 

Cristatella  mucedo 379 

Cycloum  papillosum   ...  366 

Diastopora  obelia 276 

Eschara  cribaria 360 

fascialis 360 

foliacea 358 

Escharid(S 333 

Eucratea  chelata 286 

EucratiadcB 285 

Eudendrium  rameum ...  108 

ramosum Ill 

Earella  producta 374 

repens 373 

Flustra  avicularis 350 

carbacea 349 

chartacea 347 

coriacea 353 

distans 354 

foliacea 346 

liispida 355 

lineata 353 

merabranacea  ....  351 

. Murray  ana 350 

setacea 350 

truncata 348 


Page 

Fredericella  dilatata ....  380 

Sultana 380 

Gemellaria  loriculata. ...  296 

Gemicellaria  Bursaria.  .  .  297 

Glossary 387 

Gorgonia  anceps 207 

flabellum- Veneris. .  208 

pinnata 206 

placomus 207 

verrucosa 205 

Gorgoniadce 204 

Halecium  Beanii 121 

halecinum 121 

muricatum 122 

Halcyonellea 363 

Hippothoa  Cassiterides, .  295 

catenularia 292 

divaricata 293 

sica 294 

History  of  Zoophytology  29 

Hydra  attenuata L90 

<-  oligactis 191 

viridis 188 

vulgaris 190 

Hydractinia  echinata  ...  104 

Hydraida 169 


4U:e 


INDEX. 


Page 

llydrina 169 

Idmonea  Atlautica  .    ...  277 

lluanthos  Scoticiis 360 

Laomedea  dichotoma  ...  158 

gelatinosa 161 

geniculata 160 

obliqua 162 

Lepralia  annulata 313 

ansata 308 

assimilis 305 

auriculata 312 

Ballii 323 

biforis 315 

bispinosa 325 

ciliata 323 

coccinea 323 

fenestralis 318 

figularis 315 

Gattvoe 326 

granifera 309 

Hassallii 305 

Hyndinanni 306 

hyalina 303 

imraersa 325 

iimominata 322 

Landsborovii 310 


Page 

Lepralia  linearis 308 

inelolontha 319 

nitida 318 

ovalis 308 

Peachii 315 

pediostoraa 316 

pertusa 312 

punctata 313 

quadridentata  ....  309 

reticulata 317 

semilunaris 322 

simplex 306 

spinifera 324 

tenuis 304 

trispinosa 324 

unicornis 322 

variolosa  , 317 

ventricosa 306 

verrucosa 316 

violacea 325 

Lucernaria  auricula  ....  262 

campanulata 263 

cyathiformis 264 

fascicularis 261 

Lucerniada 261 

^lembranipora  mcmbran.  332 


INDEX. 


403 


Page 

Membranipora  pilosa  ...  328 

Milleporina 219 

Mimosella  gracilis 376 

Ocellina 220 

Oculina  prolifera 220 

Paludicella  articulata  ...  380 

Pavonaria  quadraugularis  202 

Pedicellina  Belgica 376 

echinata 375 

gracilis 375 

PedicellincB 375 

Pennatula  pliosphorea  .  .  194 

Pennatulidcs 193 

Plumatella  emarginata  .  .  380 

fruticosa 380 

repens 380 

Plumularia  Cathariua.  , .  151 

cristata 145 

falcata 144 

frutescens 156 

myriopliyllum  ....  152 

pennatula 147 

pinnata    147 

setacea 150 

Pocillipora  interstincta. .  219 

PoLYZOA 75,  265 


Page 

PoLYzoA  Hypochepia  378 

Infundibulata.  .  266 

Primnoa  lepadifera 212 

Pustulipora  proboscidea  278 

deflexa 278 

Eetepora  Beaniana 361 

reticulata 360 

Sabcornaria  farciminoides  362 

sinuosa 363 

Sarcochitum  polyoum.  .  .  366 

Sarcodictyon  catenata.  .  .  216 

Scrupocellaria  scrupea  . .  343 

Serialaria  lendigera  ....  367 

Sertularia  abietina 130 

argentea 135 

cupressina 136 

Evansii 126 

fallax 129 

fibcula 132 

fusca 127 

raargarita 128 

nigra 126 

operculata 133 

pinaster 128 

pinnata 127 

polyzonias 123 


404 


INDEX. 


Page 

Sertiilaria  piimila 125 

rosacea 125 

rugosa 124 

taraarisca 129 

Sertulariada 120 

Sertularina 120 

Thuiaria  articulata 139 

thuia ]39 

Tubularia  Dumortierii  . .  117 

gracilis 118 

indivisa 114 

larynx -.  117 

Tubulariadce 107 

Tubular  ina 103 

Tubulipora  flabellaris ...  274 

hispida 271 

hvalina 276 

lobulata 2/4 


Page 

Tubulipora  patina 270 

penicillata 273 

plialangea 274 

serjDens 275 

truncata 273 

Tubuliporidce 270 

TubuUpo?'ina .  270 

Turbinolia  borealis 222 

Milletiana 222 

Valkeria  Cuscuta 370 

pustulosa 372 

uva 371 

Vesicularia  spinosa 368 

Vesicularina 366 

Virgularia  mii*abilis  ....  197 

Zoantldna 224 

Zoanthus  Coucliii 225 


vr 


.^:'i;> 


:U-'l~^^:\. 


■]■•;•."•;•  v-:-''  'Ait, 


'■■■SiSSi. 


^  I 


';•;':•:';':• 


»  «  <  I  (« 

-•     4     4  .    ;  x 


•AV. 


t      I      ■     * 


•  V 


N       V 


A.  . 


*    -4    -4    -t    •*   •«    •«